one certaine point and also Mathematicians prove by the Eclipses and shadowes of Dyalls Besides it is found out by the long and certaine observations of Travellers that the longitudes and latitudes of places doe varie according to their severall distances so that it is most certaine without any farther demonstration that there are Perioeci that is to say those that dwell under the same Parallel and Antoeci that is those that dwell alike distance from the Aequator but the one Northward and the other Southward and Antipodes that is people dwelling on the other side of the earth with their feet directly against ours Antiquitie sheweth that the compasse of this Globe where it is largest is 360 degrees and this latter age doth affirme the same wherefore if to every degree you allow 15 Germane miles or 60 Italian miles it will be easie to finde out the circuit of the whole earth All the parts whereof as Plinie saith in his 2 d booke of Naturall Historie Cap. 68. and as others also have delivered are but a point in respect of the World for the whole Earth is no better This is the matter and seate of our glory here we beare honours here we exercise government here wee covet riches here men doe make tumults and wage civill warres thereby to make themselves roome upon the earth by slaughtering one another And that I may passe over the publicke furie of nations this is it in which we drive forth our bordering neighbours and by stealth encroach upon their Country so that hee that hath most enlarged his territories and driven the adjoyning inhabitants from their bounds in how small a part of earth doth he rejoyce or when hee hath enlarg'd it to the measure of his owne covetousnesse what portion doth hee obtaine for all his labour Thus farre Plinie And let this suffice concerning the earth as it does make one Globe with the Sea Now as it is distinguisht from the waters and called in the Scriptures drie land it is the proper habitation of men And for the great desert thereof we give it the name of Mother This receiveth us at our birth nourishes us being borne and being once brought to light it doth alwayes sustaine us Lastly when we are cast off and forsaken by nature then chiefly like a mother shee hides us in her bosome This also is to be added that a Promontorie is called a part of land lying out farther than the rest and OF THE WORLD TYPUS ORBIS TERRARUM יהוה Domini est terra plenitudo eius orbis terrarum universi qui habitant in eo Psalmo 24. is contrary to a Bay Such are the Lacinian and Sephyrian in the farthest part of Italie the Lilybaean in Sicilie and the Sigaean in Asia That is called an Iland which is washed on every side with the Sea such are Crete Cyprus Sicilie c. A Paeninsula is that which is joyned to the Continent by a narrow ridge of Land which the Greekes call Isthmos and the Paeninsula it selfe Chersonesus such are the golden Chersonesus the Cimbricke the Dacike the Tauricke and others In this place something also is to be added concerning the Sea one Sea is called the Mediterranean the other the Ocean The Ocean which the holy Scripture doth call the gathering together of the waters doth exceed all the other Seas in bignesse and largenesse and is spread abroad through the whole earth and wandring with a winding course by diverse coasts of the world and by the Shoares Iles and Promontories of severall Nations it changeth its name with those places As in one place it is called the Westerne Ocean in other places the Easterne Aethiopian Spanish Atlanticke Scythian French Brittish Germane Northerne and Frozen and elsewhere by moderne observation it is called Mare del Sur or the peaceable Sea the Archipelagus of Lazarus the Indian Sea Lantchidol There are many Bayes belonging to it as the Arabian the Persian the Gangeticke the Great the Sarmaticke the Mexican and the Vermilian There are two famous Streights of the Ocean the one of Gibraltar the other of Magellan to which may be added Ania which lyeth between the farthest Westerne parts of America and the Easterne parts of Tartaria The Mediterranean Sea divideth Africke from Europe and hath diverse names according to the situation of diverse Countries As the Iberian the Balearick the French the Tuscane the Sicilian the Adriatick the Ionian Cretian Aegyptian Pamphilian Syrian Aegean Myrtian Icarian and the Sea of Propontis Concerning the motion of the Sea which they call the Tide seeing it is a matter most worthy of admiration we are to speake something of it in this place The Tide is said to be a motion of the Sea wherby it floweth upward having finished his course ebbeth backe againe As there is one cause thereof so there are many events and effects concerning it For in some places there is little or no Tide at all On the Northerne Coast of the Pacificke Sea there is none In the Tuscan Tyrrhene and Narbonian Sea in the Celtiberian Sea at Barchino and in the Mexican at Cuba with the neighbouring Islands there is none at all But elsewhere it is great as at Bengala in the Indies neere to Ganges in the Gothicke Germane Brittish and Portugall Ocean and so great in the Erythrean that the despisers of holy Scriptures have fained that Moses used to passe over on dry-land by the opportunitie of the Ebbe which could not be because even to Sues which lyeth backward the Sea covereth that Shoare neither going backward doth it leave it so naked as that by its ebbing it should discover the lower parts over which the Hebrewes passed The Tides in the Ocean are alwaies greates then those in Bayes yet are they more discerned about the shoares then in the deep But concerning them we will speake more in another place The Sea is not altogether barren but bringeth forth Fish Plants and pretious stones and it is to be noted how Nature with Dedalus cunning hath represented in the Sea all the chiefest things which are seene either on the Earth or in the Aire I let passe the Sea-Elephants the Sea-Hogges the Torteises Dog-fishes Sea-calves Sea-horses I omit the Falcons and Sea-swallowes seeing Nature hath exprest even man himselfe in the Mairman in the Siren and Nereides and also in the Monke-fish as for the Corrall the Pearles the Amber Gumme Sponges and infinite other things Whom do they not worthily draw into the admiration and adoration of Gods power But of this wee have spoken sufficiently Let us come now to the distribution of the Globe of the Earth The Ancients have divided the Globe of the Earth sometimes into two parts sometimes into three the division into three parts Europe Asia Africke or Libya is most famous among the Ancients to whom the new World was not yet knowne But America being found our age hath added
some places better than in others Heere is also great variety of living creatures and great stoare of Cattell and wilde beasts which I will not spend time to reckon up C. Iulius Caesar writeth that many kindes of wilde beasts are bred in the Wood Hercynia which are not seene in any other place of which saith hee those that differ most from the rest and are most worthy of remembrance are these there is a kinde of Oxe which is like a Hart which hath in the middle of his forehead one high horne and more straite than usuall from the toppe whereof large Antletts or Tines doe spread forth the male and femall are of one shape and have one as bigge hornes as the other There is also a beast called Alcis which is like unto a â—â—ate but it is somewhat bigger and having no hornes at all and their legges are without joynts so that they cannot by any meanes lye downe to their rest or if they fall downe by chance they cannot rise up againe therefore they leane against trees and so they take their rest and when the hunters have found by their footing where they usually haunt they either stub up all the trees or else they cut them halfe downe and so leave them standing So that when the beasts rest against them according to their usuall manner they overthrow the trees with their weight and so fall downe with them The third kind of beasts are those which are called Vri which are almost as bigge as Elephants and like Bulls in shape and colour they are very strong and swift and will prey on men and beasts these they usually take in trappes and so kill them But now I come to the auncient government The sacred Romaine Empire which being divided into the West and Easterne part was much weakned by the excursions of divers Nations and rent by civill dissentions was ready to be ruined by its owne weight having forsooke Italie did seeke defence and strength in no other Countrie but Germanie and chose Charles the Great King of France to be Emperour who as they report was borne at Ingelheimij which is a village Towne two miles from Moguntiacum and built there a famous Pallace whose ruines may be yet seene The Empire remained in Charles his line an hundred yeares and above which afterward failing it was translated to Conrade Duke of Franconia after whom followed Henry Fowler after him the three Ottoes the last whereof when he understood that the Romaines Crescentius being consull did affect and desire the title of the Empire he raysed an army and tooke Rome and obtayned of Pope Gregorie that the Germaines should have right and power to elect the Romaine Emperours But they obtayned it on this condition that he which was elected should be called Caesar and King of the Romaines and afterward having received a Crowne from the Pope he hath the title of Emperour Augustus There are 7 Electors ordained of which three are Archbishops and foure are saecular Princes as they call them where after the decease of Otto the first that was chosen Emperour was Henry surnamed the holy Afterward in processe of time there were divers officers constituted and ordained in Germany for the honour of the Empire concerning which see Mercator Tacitus who was governour of the Belgianâ— under Vespasian doth commend the Germaines in this short Elogiâ— thus Nemo bellum Germanis inquit intulit impuné None made warre upon the Germaines but they came by the losse Which three of Augustus Legions found being overcome and beaten by them Also Carbo Cassius Scaurus Aurelius Servilius Coepio Manlius all great Commanders who were slaine and put to flight And there are these auncient verses Welcher im Krieg wil ungluck han Der fang es mit den Deutschen an Iosephus calleth them valiant Dionysius Martiall Arrianus warlike The Germane is couragious fierce at an onset and desirous of warres as Seneca witnesseth in his booke de Ira. Moreover the Country of Germany is now so pleasant and so adorned with faire Citties Castells and Villages that it is not inferior to Italie France and Spaine There are 84 free Citties in it as Colonia Agrippina Wirtemberg Lubek Luneburg Franckfort Breme Lipsick Spires Argentine Friburg Augusta Vindelicorum Tubinga Heidelburg Ratisbone Vienna Prague Buda c. of which hereafter Germany also is watered with so many great Rivers beside Lakes and Marishes of which it hath great stoare that in this respect also it may compare with the chiefest Countries Seneca in his third booke of naturall questions sheweth the cause why it hath so many Rivers At contra ait constat Germaniam Galliamque proximè ab his Italiam abundare Râ—vis fluminibus quia coelo humido utuntur ne aestate quidem imbribus carent That is But on the contrary saith he it is manifest that Germany and France and Italy which is next unto them have great stoare of Rivers because they have a moyst aye and have often raine in Summer But these Rivers of Germiny are more famous as Danubius Rhene Amasis Moenus Necarus Albis Suevus Visurgis and Vistula That which Ptolomie and others doe call Danubius Plinny and Strabo doe call Ister the one saith that it changeth his name neere the Cataracts thereof the other where it washeth Illyrium Ptolemie saith that it changeth his name neere the Cittie Axipolis Appian neere the confluence and meeting of the River Savus so that the higher part is called Danubius and the lower part Ister Stephanus heretofore called it Matoas also Danubis and Danusis Festus calleth it Addubanus Ancient coynes doe name it Daunvius it is now called Done and Donaw from the noyse and sound of the waters as Althamerus saith Salust writeth that this is the greatest River next to Nile which floweth into the Mediterranian Sea and Arrianus lib. 1. of the acts of Alexander calleth it the greatest River It riseth in the wood Hercynia in the village Don Eschingen where it springeth out of the bowells of the Earth The auncients doe call the Mountaine out of which it riseth Abnoba although as Munster an eye-witnesse writeth there is no mountaine nere it but it falleth with a continual running streame from a little hill which is scarse 15 or 16 foote high He addeth that Tiberius had a desire to see the spring head thereof Herodotus beleeved that it rose out of the Pyrenaean Mountaines whose opinion Aristotle also followed 2. Meteorologicor Maginus placeth those Pyrenaean hills in Germany thereby to excuse the errour of grave writers As soone as it glideth from the fountaine it runneth abroad through Moarish places and afterward it gathers it selfe into a Channell and so being encreased by receiving other Rivers it runneth through many countries as Sucuia Pannonia Dacia Bulgaria untill at last having received 6 navigable Rivers it rowleth into the Sea with five streames or mouthes as Dionysius Strabo and Herodotus doe mention Plinny saith with sixe and Amianus and Solinus with seaven and
mans life Yet it hath not vines everywhere but where wine is wanting it supplies the defect thereof with drinke made of fruits This for here I cannot refraine from praising it is the mother of the Conquerours of the World Here Macedon did heretofore bring forth Alexander Italie the Romanes who in a certaine succession God in his Eternall Providence so decreeing did conquer the whole World so farre as it was knowne and Germany doth at this day bring forth Princes of great Prowes Have not here beene borne many noble Heroes which have added to their Empire America unknowne as the most do suppose to the Ancients and the better and stronger parts of Asia and Africke Is it not the onely mother of many Kings and Princes fighting in Christs cause This our Europe besides the Romane Empire hath above eight and twentie Kingdomes instructed in Christian Religion if we adde the foureteene which Damianus à Goes reckons to be in Spaine whence wee may estimate the dignitie of this Countrie what shall I speake of the populousnesse and renowne of the cities thereof Heretofore Africa hath beene proud of her Carthage Asia hath beene puffed up with her three Cities Babilon Ninivie and Hierusalem America doth glory at this day in Cusco and new Spaine in Mexico but who seeth not in these times the like and greater almost in every Countrie of Europe Let any one in his minde onely walke over Italy for this doth afford an example of all the rest the sumptuous magnificence of Rome the Royall wealth of Venice the honourable Nobilitie of Naples the continuall commerce and traffique of Genoa the happie and fertile pleasantnesse of Millaine and the famous wonders and commodities of other places So that the other parts of the World may be silent for none are equall to Europe The Countries in it as they are now called are Spaine France Germanie Italie Hungarie Transilvania Dalmatia Greece Poland Lithuania Moscovie Russia Denmarke Swethland Norway besides the Isles in the Northerne Ocean which are England Scotland Ireland Island Frisland and others in other places and those in the Mediterranean Sea as the Baleares which are two Isles in the Spanish Sea called Majorica and Minorica also Corsica Sardinia Sicilia with the Isles of Malta Corfu Creete and many others And as for the Lakes standing Pooles Rivers and Waters having diverse vertues in them which beside their fish whereof they yeeld an incredible company are as it were a wall unto Countries who can number them What should I mention the Seas it would be tedious in this place to reckon up their commodities profits and delights these things shall therfore be unfolded in their proper places Europe doth not want Mountaines among which the Pirenean hills and the Alpes are alwaies white with continuall snow and it hath many woods and forrests which afford pasturage for cattell and have few harmefull beasts in them What should I speake of the private or publique workes both sacred and profane that are in this part of the World Here are innumerable magnificent Temples innumerable Abbies many famous Pallaces of Kings innumerable faire and magnificent houses belonging to Noble-men and Princes and many rare buildings both publique and private We have here Justice and Lawes we have the dignitie of Christian Religion we have all the delights of mankinde we have the strength of Armes innumerable Senators Men venerable both for Wisedome and Learning and if you please to compare famous men together there was never so great a company of Heroes and Noble men in other parts of the World as in any one part of Europe Besides this part of the World is so studious of Arts and Sciences that for the invention and preservation of many things it may worthily be called the Mother and Nurse of Wisedome In this are many excellent and flourishing Universities but in other Countries there is nothing but meere Barbarisme It would be too much to reckon up the vertues of the Inhabitants but as for the vices as who is without some they are noted in some short sayings which I will here adde The people of Franconia are foolish rude and vehement The Bavarians are prodigall gluttons and railers The Grisons are light talkative and braggers The Turingi are distrustfull and contentious The Saxons dissemblers craftie selfe-willed The Low-country-men are horsemen delicate and tender The Italians proud desirous of revenge and wittie The Spaniards haughtie wise covetous The French eloquent intemperate and rash The People of Denmarke and Holsteine are great of stature seditious and dreadfull The Sarmatians great eaters proud and stealers The Bohemians inhumane new-fangled and robbers The Illyrians unconstant envious seditious The Pannonians cruell and superstitious The Greekes miserable And there is another saying no lesse pleasant A Bridge in Poland a Monke of Bohemia a Knight of the South a Nunne of Suevia the Devotion of Italie the Religion of Prutenicks the Fasts of Germans and the Constancie of Frenchmen are nothing worth AFRICKE AFRICKE followes which was so called if we beleeve Nisias from Afer a companion of Hercules who accompanied him even as faire as Calis But if we trust Iosephus and Isidorus from one of the posteritie of Abraham whose name was Afer or as Festus doth suppose from the Greek word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifies cold for it is free from cold because the most part of it is situated betweene the Tropicks The Arabians doe call it Fricchia from the word Farruca which with them signifies to divide for Africke is almost divided from the other parts of the Earth Or else it was so called from Ifricus a King of Arabia Foelix who they report did first inhabite this Country The Greekes call it Libya either from Libya the daughter of Epathus or from the Greeke word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifies stonie or because Libs or the Southwest-wind bloweth from thence In the Scriptures it is called Chamesia the Arabians and Aethiopians doe call it Alkebula and the Indians Besechath The Aequinoctiall Circle doth almost cut the middle part of Africke The AFRICKE AFRICAE DESCRIPTIO Tropicks passe not beyond it either Northward or Southward but it is stretched out beyond either of them ten degrees and more It is bounded towards the North with the Mediterranean Sea and the Streights of Hercules towards the East with the Arabian Bay or the Erythraean Sea and with the Isthmus which is betweene the Mediterranean Sea and the Arabian Bay to the South it is washed with the Aethiopian Ocean and on the West with the Atlanticke It hath the forme of a Peninsula which is joyned to Asia by the Isthmus above mentioned And though the length thereof which lyeth from West to East is shorter then the length of Europe yet the length thereof from the North toward the South is such as Europe can hardly be compared with it for it taketh
was heretofore called Thule yet Saxo the Grammarian Crantzius Milius Ionius and Peucerus are of a contrary opinion unto them But of this enough I returne againe to Iseland It is situated not under the first Meridian as one hath noted but in the eigth Degree from thence The length of it is an hundred German miles as the common Writers have it and Ionas addeth to these foure and fortie The Latitude or breadth is sixe and fiftie German miles It hath an ungentle ayre and for the most part it is unhabited especially towards the North by reason of the vehement Westerne windes which will not suffer the shrubs as Olaus writeth to rise up The Land is unfit for tillage neither doth it beare any graine but all that have written of this Isle doe report that it hath such abundance of grasse that unlesse the Cattell were somtime driven from the pasture they would be in danger to die and be choak't with their owne fatnesse Ionas himselfe confesseth that they have no labouring beasts but Horses and Oxen and here all the Oxen and Kine have no hornes nor their Sheepe likewise They have little white Dogs which they very much esteeme They have abundance of white Faulcones and white Crowes which prey upon the young Lambes and Hogges Also there are white Beares and Hares Also as Islandus witnesseth there are Eagles with white traines which Pliny as he saith called Pygargos Velleius reporteth that this Island beareth no tree but the Birch and Iuniper trees so that there is great scarcitie of wood through the whole Island unlesse by chance which somtimes happens some great trees being rooted up by the violence of the winde are brought out of the Northerne parts and like wracks cast upon these moores which the Inhabitants use in building houses and ships It hath beene subject to the King of Norwey as Ionas reporteth from the yeare 1260. in which they first did homage to him In regard whereof the King of Denmarke and Norwey doth yearely send thither a Governour who keepes his residence in the Castle called Bestede whom they now obey as heretofore they did their Bishops by whom they were converted to the Christian Faith under the reigne of Edelbert In the time of Harald the Faire-haired the first Monarch of Norwey some thinke it began to be inhabited for when hee had expell'd a great company of Noble men out of Norwey they forsaking their owne Countrie came with their whole Families and dwelt here It is likely that these things happened a thousand yeares after Christ but as Islandus Ionas writeth about the yeare 874 who declareth the succession and names of these Bishops Crantzius nameth Islephus to be the first Bishop But it seemeth as we may collect out of the Eâ—logues of Nicolas Zenius that it was under the command of the Norwegians two hundred yeares before where we reade that Zichmus King of Frisland did attempt to get this Island by force of Armes but was repuls'd by the King of Norwey's Garrison Souldiers placed in this Island The whole Island is divided into foure parts The Easterne part they call Ausilendingasiordung the Westerne Westlendingasiordung the Northerne Nortendingasiordung the Southerne Suydlendingasiordung They have no Cities but Mountaines in stead thereof Here is a Fountaine the exhalations whereof will change any thing into stone and yet the shape thereof shall still remaine And there is a Fountaine of pestilent water which will poyson any one that tastes of it There is water that tastes like beere The Northerne Ocean in which this Island is situate doth afford such great plenty of fish and is so commodious to the Common-wealth of Iseland that all the Inhabitants doe live and maintaine their Families by it I should want time to reckon up the severall kindes of Fish that are in the Sea yet it will not be amisse to remember some of the rarest Among which there is a kind of Fish called Nahual whereof if any one eate he dieth presently and he hath a tooth in the innermost part of his head which standeth forth 7 cubits in length which some have sold for an Vnicornes horne and it is beleev'd to have a great vertue against poyson This Monster is fortie yards long The Royder is an hundred and thirty Elles long and hath no teeth his flesh is most sweet and pleasant in eating and his fat doth heale many diseases There is the Brittish Whale which is thirty Elles long having no teeth but a tongue seven Elles in length And there is a kinde of a great Whale which is seldome seene being rather like an Island it selfe than a Fish In regard of the hugenesse of his body hee cannot follow the lesser fishes yet hee takes them by cunning and craftinesse There is also an other Fish called Stantus Valur all grisly and something like a Thornback but much greater when he appeareth he seemes like an Island and overturneth Ships with his Fins There are also Sea-Oxen called Seenaut of a grisly colour and divers other fishes I come now to the Mountaines In Iseland saith Georgius Agricola there are three very high Mountaines whose tops are alwayes white with continuall Snow the bottomes doe burne with continuall Fire The first is called Hecla or Hecklfort the second the Mountaine of the Crosse and the third Helga that is the holy Mountaine Not farre from Hecla there are Mynes of Brimstone which is the onely commodity of traffique that belongs to the Inhabitants of Iseland For Merchants doe fraight and loade their ships with it The Mountaine when it rageth doth send forth a ISELAND ISLAND noise like thunder casteth forth great stones vomiteth out Brimstone and sils all the ground with ashes round about it so that the Countrie cannot be inhabited for two entire miles round about it They which draw neere to this Mountaine to consider and view more curiously the causes why it burnes are somtime swallowed up alive by some hidden breach in the Mountaine for there are many and those covered so with ashes that no man can beware of them therefore they call this place Carcer sordidarum animarum the prison-house of uncleane soules Besides it happeneth that the yee being loosed doth in great peeces for 8 moneths together beat against the shore and maketh such an horrible sound that the Inhabitants say it is the crying and howling of those soules There is an other Mountaine of the same nature called Helga this Mountaine in the yeare 1581 as Ionas witnesseth did cast forth fire and stones with such a thundering noise that foure score miles from thence they thought some great pieces of Ordnance had beene shot off In one part hereof strange Spirits are seene in the liknesse of men so that those who doe not know them to bee dead before would thinke they were alive nor doe they finde their errour before the ghosts doe vanish away But these things Ionas thinkes are fabulous or else the
Country I leave it to those who admire fabulous antiquities for I would not willingly doate too much on fables Beyond the Cauci liv'd the Eblani where is now the Countrie of Dublin and Meth being one of the five parts of Ireland The County of Dublin towards the Sea is of a fertile soyle having pleasant Meddowes but so bare of Wood that for the most part they use Turfe and Coale digged in England It is full of Townes and People where the River Liffe hideth it selfe in the Sea Houth is almost environed therewith from whence the Family of the Laurences are called Barons of Houth On the North side of Dublin lyes Fingall a faire Country well tilled and is as it were the store-house or Barne of the Kingdome in regard it yeeldeth yearely so great a quantitie of corne that in a manner the earth doth strive with the labour of the husbandmen which lying in other parts of the Island neglected and untill'd doth seeme to complaine of their ignorant sloath These things being unfolded let us now passe to the Cities and Townes Here Kilkenny meetes us in the first place being neare to the River Neorus Kilkenny signifies the Cell or Chappell of Canicus who formerly in this Country was famous for his Religious solitary life It is a neate fine Towne abounding with all things and the chiefe of the innermost Townes of this Island The Towne is divided into the English and Irish part the Irish part is as it were the Suburbs wherein is the Temple of Canicus who gave the name to it and it is the Seat of a Bishop The English Towne is newer being built by Ralph the third Earle of Chester it was fortified as some doe suppose with walls on the West side by Robert Talbot a Noble man and strengthned with a Castle by the Butlers Below this upon the same River of Neorus a walled Towne is seated called in English Thomas Towne in Irish Bala mac-Andan that is the Towne of Antonius his sonne both names were given unto it by the builder Thomas Fitz Antonius an Englishman whose heires are still acknowledged the Lords thereof There stood in this Country that ancient City Rheba mentioned by Ptolemy which was also called Rheban but instead of a Citie it is even 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Citie and no Citie as he himselfe saith being a few Cottages with a Forte It honoureth the Saint-michaells with the title of Baronet There is Lechlinia in Irish Leiglyn a royall Towne fortified with a Castle by that Noble Deputie Bellingham The great Citie of Rosse hath likewise here flourished in times past as having beene full of Inhabitants and Merchandise and fortified with a wall of great circuit by Isabell the daugher of Richard Strongbow Earle which walls doe now onely remaine For discord arising among the Citizens concerning Religion the Towne is ruinated and fallen to nothing but enough of these things I passe to the Mountaines and Rivers Beneath Ormund the hills Bliew Blemi which Giraldus calleth the Mountaines of Bladina doe lift up their heads with their convex tops out of whose bowels as it were the Rivers Suirus Neorus and Birgus doe arise and running in severall channels before they come to the Ocean they joyne all in one stream whence the Ancients did call them Tres Sorores the three Sisters Neorus hemmeth in many Castles and Townes Birgus now called Barrow flowing out of the Mountaine Bladina and running along by it selfe with many windings at last passeth Rheba and other Townes Afterward Neorus and Birgus do mingle their Waters and having for some miles runne in one channell they resigne their name and waters to their elder sister Suirus which by a rocky mouth dischargeth her selfe into the Ocean where on the left hand there runneth forth a little Promontorie with a straight necke which beares a little Tower as a defence or marke for Shippes built by the Rosses when they flourished that they might safely enter into the Haven In this part Ptolemie placed the River Modanus aforesaid and Ovoca neare the Sea on the back whereof the Castle Arcklo is seated which River as Giraldus saith both in the flowing and ebbing of the Sea water doth still retaine its native sweetnesse and doth preserve its waters unstained or unmingled with saltnesse a great way in the Sea Here is the River Liffie which slideth by Dublin it is not carried with any violence except after a great storme of raine but floweth very gently This River without doubt is mentioned by Ptolemie but by the carelesnesse of Bookemen it is banished out of its place For the River Liffie is placed in Ptolemies Tables in the same Latitude toward the other part of the Island where there is no such River But let us call it backe again to Eblana its proper place and give these verses of Necham concerning it Visere Castle-cnock non dedignatur Aven-liff Istum Dublini suscipit unda Maris Aven-liff to see Castle-cnock doth not disdaine Which the Sea neare Dublin doth receive againe I will also adde that which Giraldus hath concerning Wiclo a Porte or Haven neare to Ovoca which he calleth Winchiligello There is a Haven at Winchiligello on that side of Ireland which looketh toward Wales whose waters doe flow in when the Sea doth ebbe and when the Sea floweth it ebbeth There is also another very notable one which when the Sea ebbeth yet still continues salt and brackish in every part and creeke thereof There is one Archbishop in Lagenia which hath his seate at Dublin and Clandelachy hee is called Glandeloylong and Primate of Ireland having these following Suffragan Bishops under him the Bishop of Elphine or Bishop Helphen of Kildare of Fernes Ossorie and of Leighlyn called by some Laghlyn THE FIFT TABLE OF IRELAND CONTAINING THE BARONIE OF Vdrone part of the Queenes Countrie and the Lord Fortonesy in the middle of Vdrone lyeth the Citie Laglyn otherwise Leighlin adorned with a Bishops Seat MOMONIA MOMONIA followes in our propounded method in Irish called Mown in English Munster the fift and last part of Ireland it lyeth on the South upon the Vergivian Sea being divided in some places from Connacia by the River Shennin and from Lagenia by the River Neorus it was formerly divided into two parts the Westerne and the Southerne The Westerne part the Gangani Luceni Velabri and Vterim did anciently inhabit the Vdiae or Vodiae the Southerne part Now it is divided into seven Counties namely Kerry Limrick Corck Tripperary the Countie of the Holy Crosse the Countie of Waterford and Desmond Wee purpose to runne briefly over these Counties with Cambden according to the severall people which the Cosmographer attributeth to them The Gangani whom we formerly mentioned in the first place do seeme by the affinitie of their name to be the same with the Concani of Spaine whose originall was from the Scythians and Silius witnesseth that they dranke horses blood which heretofore the Wild
which the most renowned for the studie of good Arts is Fanum Andraeae or Andrews Chappell which the ancient Scots did call Fanum Reguli and the Picts Rigmud In the middle of the Countrie is Cuprum or Cuper whither those of Fife do come to have their causes tryed on that side where it toucheth Iernia there stands Abreneth the ancient Pallace of the Picts Here Ierna runneth into Taus But Taus runneth foure and twentie miles having broken out of the Lake Taus which is in Braid Albin and is the greatest River in Scotland This River bending toward the mountaine Grampius doth touch Atholia a fertile Region placed in the wooddie Countrie of Grampius Beneath Atholia Caledon is seated on the right-hand bank of the River Taus an old Towne which onely retaineth a name common-called Duncaldene that is Hasell-trees For the Hasell trees spreading themselves all over and covering the fields thereabout with their shadie boughs gave occasion of that name both to the Towne and people These Caledones or people of Caledon being once reckoned among the chief Brittaines did make up one part of the Kingdome of the Picts For Ammianus Marcellinus divideth them into the Caledones and Vecturiones but of their names there is scarce any memorie left at this day Twelve miles beneath Caledon lyes the Countrie of Perth on the same right-hand banke On the left-hand banke beneath Atholia is Gour looking toward the East renowned for corne-fields and beneath this againe is Angusia stretched out betweene Taus and Eske this the ancient Scots did call Aeneia Some suppose it to be called Horestia or according to the English speech Forrest In it is the Citie Cuprum which Boethius to gratifie his Country ambitiously calleth Dei Donum the gift of God but I suppose the ancient name was Taodunum from Dunus that is an Hill situate by Taus at the foot whereof there is a Towne Beyond Taus the next foureteene miles off on the same banke is Abreneth otherwise called Obrinca After this Countrie is the Red Promontorie very conspicuous The River Eske called the Southerne cutting through the midst thereof the other Northerne Eske divideth it from Mernia It is for the most part a THE THIRD TABLE OF SCOTLAND SCOTIAE tabula III. plaine field countrie untill Grampius meeting with it beneath Fordune and Dunotrum the Earle Marshalls castle it somewhat remitteth its height and soe bendeth downe into the Sea Beyond it towards the North is the mouth of the River Deva commonly called Dea or Dee and about a mile distant from it the River Don by the one is Aberdon famous for the Salmon-fishing by the other another Aberdon which hath a Bishops Seat and Publike Schooles flourishing by the studies of all Liberall Arts. I finde in ancient monuments that the Hithermost was called Aberdea but now these Townes are called the old and new Aberdon From this strait Foreland betweene these two Rivers beginneth Marria which by little and little enlarging it selfe runneth 60. miles in length even to Badenacke or Badgenoth This Countrie extends it selfe in one continued â—â—dge and doth send forth divers great Rivers into either Sea â—â—â—bria doth border on Badenacke being somewhat enclined toward the Deucalidon Sea and is as plentifull as any Countrie in Scotland with all Sea and Land-commoditie For it hath good corne and pasturage and is pleasant as well in regard of the shadie woods as coole streames and fountaines It hath so great plentie of fish that it is not inferiour to any part of the whole Kingdome For beside the plentie of river fish the Sea storeth it for breaking in upon the plaine ground and there being kept in with high bankes it spreads it selfe abroad in manner of a great Lake whence it is called in their countrie speech Abria that is a standing water They give also the same name to the neighbour Countrie Northward next to Marria is Buchania or Buguhan divided from it by the river Don. This of all the Countries of Scotland doth stretch it selfe farthest into the Germane Sea It is happie in pasturage and the increase of sheepe and is sufficiently furnished with all things necessarie for mans life The rivers thereof do abound with Salmons Yet that kinde of fish is not found in the river Raira There is on the bankes of this river a Cave the nature whereof is not to be omitted which is that water distilling drop by drop out of the hollow arch thereof these drops are straightway turned into little Pyramides of stone and if it should not be clensed by the industrie of men it would quickly fill up the cave even to the top Beyond Buchania towards the North are two small Countries Boina and Ainia which lye by the river Spaea or Spey that separateth them from Moravia Spaea riseth on the back-side of Badenach aforesaid and a good way distant from its fountaine is that Lake whence Iutea breaketh forth and â—owleth it selfe into the Westerne Sea They report that at the mouth thereof there was a famous Towne named from the river Emmorluteum the truth is whether you consider the nature of the Countrie round about it or the conveniencie of Navigation and transportation it is a place very fit to be a Towne of traffique And the ancient Kings induced thereunto by the opportunitie of the seat for many ages dwelt in the Castle Evon which now many are falsly persuaded was Stephanodunum For the ruines of that Castle are yet seene in Lorna Moravia followes from beyond Spaea even to Nessus heretofore it is thought it was called Varar Betweene those two rivers the German Ocean as it were driving backe the Land into the West floweth in by a great Bay and straightneth the largenesse of it The whole Countrie round about doth abound with Corne and Hay and is one of the chiefe of the whole Kingdome both for pleasantnesse and encrease of fruits It hath two memorable Townes Fâ—gina neare the River Lâ—x which yet retaineth its ancient name and Nessus neare the River Neâ—â—us This River floweth foure and twentie miles in length from the Lake Nessus The water is almost alwaies warme it is never so cold that it â—â—eeâ—eth And in the extremitie of winter pieces of ice carried into it are quickly dissolved by the warmth of the water Beyond the Lake Nessus toward the West the Continent is stretched forth but eight miles in length â—o that the Seas are readie to meete and to make an Island of the remainder of Scotland That part of Scotland which lyeth beyond Nessus and this strait of Land North and West is wont to be divided into foure Provinces First beyond the mouth of Nessus where it drowneth it selfe in the German Ocean is the Countrie Rossia running out with high Promontories into the Sea which the name it selfe sheweth For Roâ— signifies in the Scottish speech a Promontorie It is longer then broad For it is extended from the German Sea to the Peâ—â—alidon where it
tempered The Court of Requests heareth the causes of the poore and of the Kings Servants The chiefe spirituall Courts are the Corporatition of the Clergie the Courts which belong to the Archbishop himselfe and the Chancellours Courts kept in every Diocesse There are two famous Universities in this Kingdome Oxford and Cambridge England doth produce happy and good wits and hath many learned men skilfull in all Faculties and Sciences The people are of a large stature faire complexion'd and for the most part gray-eyed and as their Language soundeth like the Italians so they differ not from them in the habite and disposition of their body Their foode consisteth for the most part of Flesh They make Drinke of Barley being a very savorie and pleasant drinke It is transported often into forraine countries They use a habite not much different from the French And thus much shall suffice concerning England in generall wee will declare the rest in the particular Tables following THE SECOND TABLE OF ENGLAND CONTAINING The Counties of Northumberland Cumberland and the Bishoprick of Durham WEE have finished that which wee intended to speake concerning England in generall Our Method doth require that wee should goe through the parts thereof in particular The Romans diversly divided the hither part of Brittaine being reduced into a Province But the Saxons instead of the Pentarchie of the Romans made an Heptarchie of it in which are Kent Sussex Eastanglia Westsex Northumberland Essex and Mercia At this day it is divided into Counties which the English by a proper word call Shires And first in the yeare of Christ 1016 in the Reigne of Ethelred there were onely two and thirty Afterward under William the Conquerour there were 36. And lastly these being augmented by three more came to be 39 Counties To which are added 13 Shires in Wales six whereof were in the time of Edward the first the other Henry the eigth ordained by Parliamentarie Authoritie These Counties or parts of England with some Islands our Mercator doth lively expresse in six Tables Of all which Tables wee will make a briefe Description or Delineation in that order as our Author propoundeth them In the first place Northumberland offereth it self commonly called Northumberlant lying in a manner in the forme of a triangle but not equilaterall The Southerne side thereof Derwent flowing into Tine and Tine it selfe doe enclose where it looketh toward the Bishoprick of Durham The East side is beaten with the German Sea But the Westerne side is drawn out in length from the North to the South first by a continued ridge of Mountaines and afterward by the River Tweede and being opposite to Scotland it is the bound of that Countrie The Soyle it selfe for the most part is barren and unfit for tillage Toward the Sea and the Tine if tillage be used the Husband-man receiveth sufficient increase but in other places it is more unfruitfull and rugged In many places great store of Sea-cole as the English call them are digg'd forth There is in Northumberland the Citie of New Castle famous for the Haven which the River Tine maketh having so deepe a chanell that it receiveth ships of great burthen and desends them both from tempests and sands The last Towne in England and the strongest in all Brittaine is Berwick which some doe derive from a certaine Captaine called Berengarius Leland from Aber which in the Brittish Language signifies the mouth of a River as if it were Aberwick a Towne at the mouth of a River But whence soever it hath its name it stands farre in the Sea so that it is THE SECOND TABLE OF ENGLAND Northumbr Cumberlādia Dunelm Episcop compassed round about therewith and the River Tweede The Rivers here are the Southerne and Northerne Tines which are so called because they are bound in with straight and narrow bankes for so much Tine doth signifie in the Brittish speech as some doe affirme the Southerne riseth out of Cumberland neere Alstenmore where there is an ancient Myne of Brasse having runne a good while toward the North it turneth toward the East and runneth straight forward with the Picts Wall The Northerne Tine arising out of the bordering Mountaines doth joyne it selfe with the River Reade which being powred out at the Mountaine Redsquier watereth Readsdale that is the Vale of Reade which nourisheth the best Fowle Both the Tines doe flow beneath Collerford and growing bigger and bigger doe hasten their journey to the Ocean in one channell Tweede for a great way parteth England from Scotland and is called the Easterne bound This River breaking forth of the Mountaines of Scotland runneth a great while in a winding course but where it comes neere unto the Towne Carram growing strong in waters it beginneth to distinguish the Limits of the two Kingdomes and at last having received the River Till it disburthens it selfe into the German Sea There are also other Rivers as Coquet Alaunus or Alne Blithe Wanspethel which I omit and so passe to the second part and that is Cumbria commonly called Cumberland this lieth before Westmoreland on the West side It is the farthest Shire in this part of England insomuch that it toucheth Scotland it selfe on the North side being beaten on the South and North with the Irish Ocean but on the East side above Westmoreland it joyneth to Northumberland It takes its name from the Inhabitants who were the true and native Brittains calling themselves in their Language Kumbri Kambri Although the Countrey seemeth in regard of the Northerne situation to bee cold and verie mountainous yet it delights the beholder with much variety For behinde the Cliffes and cluster of Mountaines betweene which the Lakes doe lye there are grassie Hils full of Flocks under which againe there lye plaine and fruitfull Valleys There is in this Countrie an ancient wel-seated Citie called Carlile being defended on the North with the deepe Channell of Ituna or Eeden on the East with Peterill on the West with Cauda and besides these fortifications of Nature it is strengthened with strong Wals of square stone with a Castle and a Cittadell There are other Townes as Keswick Wirkinton Bulnesse called anciently Blatum-Bulgium Penrith or Perith that I may passe over Villages and Castles This Shire hath 58 Parish-Churches It hath also Lakes abounding with all kinde of flying Fowles and many Rivers among which is the little River Irton in which while the gaping shell-fish receive the dew they become presently as it were great with childe and bring forth pearles which the Inhabitants when the water setleth doe seeke for There are also the Derwent Cokar Olen or Elen Eden and others all abounding with Fish Besides this Ocean which beateth on the shore doth bring forth great shoales of excellent fish and doth seeme to reproach the Inhabitants with negligence because they use fishing so lazily Heere are many Mountaines close together being full of mettall among
a great ridge toward the West and the farthest part of it being hightned with another Hill as it were set upon it The next is Penigent so called perhaps from the white and snowie head which is raised to a great height Lastly Pendle Hill which is raised with a high toppe in manner of a race marke famous for the dammage which it doth to the neighbour grounds under it by sending downe great streames of water and by the certaine foreshewing of raine as often as the toppe of it is hidden with clouds Cestria followes commonly called Cheshire and the Countie Palatine of Chester because the Earles of it have the rights and priviledges of a Palatine It is bounded on the South with Shropshire on the East with Staffordshire Derbyshire on the North with Lancashire and on the West with Denbighshire and Flint-shire neare Chester it runneth farre out into the Sea with a Chersonesus which being included betweene two Bayes doth admit the Ocean to breake in on either side and into these Bayes all the Rivers of this Country doe runne The Country is barren of Corne and especially Wheate but abounding with cattle and fish Here is a faire Citie which Ptolemie calleth Deunana Antoninus calleth it Deva from the River Dee on which it standeth the English call it Chester and Westchester This Citie standeth foure square having walls two miles in compasse toward the Northwest is seated a Castle built neare the River by the Earles of Cheshire where the Courts for the Palatinate are held twice every yeare The houses are very faire and there are as it were cloysters to goe in on both sides of the chiefe streetes There are also the Townes of Finborrow and Condate now the Congleton and this Shire hath about 68. Parishes The Rivers which water this Citie are Deuca in English Dee having great store of Salmons and riseth out of two Fountaines in Wales Whence it is denominated in the Brittish tongue Dyffyr Dwy i. the Water of Dwy which word Dwy signifies two Besides there are the Rivers Wever Mersey and Dane Caernarvanshire called before Wales was divided into Shires Snodon Forrest in Latine Histories Snaudonia and Arvonia hath the Sea on the North and West side Merioneth-shire boundeth the South side and Denbigh-shire the East side the River Conovius gliding betweene Toward the Sea the Soyle is fertile enough and full of little Townes among which is the Towne of Bangor the Seat of a Bishop which hath 90. Parishes under it and is situated neare the jawes of the narrow Sea There is also the River Conovius commonly called Conway which bounds this Country on the East and bringeth forth shell-fishes which filling themselves with the dew of Heaven doe bring forth Pearles The Inland Parts of this Country are Mountainous rugged and cliffie Camden saith that you may worthily call these Mountaines the Brittish Alpes Denbigh-shire is more inward from the Sea and runneth out toward the East even to the River Deva On the North side the Sea for a while doth encompasse it and afterward Flint-shire on the West Merioneth and Montgomery-shire on the East Cheshire and Shropshire are the bounds of it The Westerne part is barren the middle part where it lyeth in a Vale is the most fruitfull a little beyond the Vale Eastward Nature is more sparing in her benefits but neare Deva much more liberall In this Country is the Vale of Cluide very happie in pleasantnesse fertilitie of Soyle and wholesomnesse of Aire of which Ruthun or Ruthin is the greatest Market Towne After this is the Territorie called in Welch Mailor Gimraig in English Bromfield very fruitfull and full of Lead The chiefe Towne in this Country is Denbigia commonly called Denbigh and anciently by the Brittaines Clad Frynyn Beyond Denbigh-shire more Northward is Flint-shire It is beaten with the Irish Sea and the Bay of Deva on the North on the East it is bounded with Cheshire and in other parts with Denbigh-shire This shire is not Mountanous but somewhat rising with swelling Hills which are gently level'd into pleasant fields especially those toward the Sea which every first yeare in some places doe beare Barley in other places Wheate which being reaped doth yeeld a twenty fold encrease and afterward they beare Oates foure or five yeares together There is a Towne here which the English call S. Asaph and the Brittaines Llanelwy because it stands upon the River Elwy where there is a Bishops Seat under which are many Parishes and Ruthlan a Towne beautified with an excellent Castle Here is also the River Alen neare which in a hill at a place called Kilken is a Fountaine which in emulation of the Sea at set times doth ebbe and slow Merioneth-shire in Latine called Mervinia and in the Brittish language Sir Verioneth doth reach from the Towne Montgomery even to the Irish Ocean with which it is so beaten on the West that some part thereof is supposed to have beene washt away with the violence of the waves Toward the South it is bounded with the River Dee toward the North it joyneth to Caernarvan and Denbigh-shire By reason of the frequencie of the Mountaines it is the ruggedst and hardest Country of all the Shires in Wales Townes of any note here are very scarce yet here is the Towne of Harlech well fortified with a Castle being the chiefe in the whole Country And here are two famous Bayes Traith-Maur and Traith-Bochum that is the greater and the lesser Bay It hath very high Mountaines narrow and sharpe pointed like Towers and so many of them joyned together by equalitie of distance that as Giraldus reporteth sheepheards either conferring or brawling one with another on the toppes thereof if they both intended to fight yet could they hardly meet together though they should endeavour so to doe by going from morning till evening Great flocks of sheepe doe wander on these Mountaines which feed not in danger of Wolves Montgomery-shire is circumscribed on the South with Cardigan-shire and Radnor-shire on the East with Shropshire on the North with Denbigh-shire and on the West with Merioneth-shire and although it be raised with many Mountaines yet it is happie in the fruitfulnesse of the Valleyes Fields and Pastures and in times past famous for breeding of an excellent sort of Horses which as Giraldus saith were as it were Pictures of Natures workemanship and were commended both for their excellent shape and incomparable speed The chiefe Towne in this Country is Mongomery situate upon an easie ascent of a Hill and built by one Baldwine President of the Marshes of Wales in the time of William the Conquerour whence the Brittaines call it Trefaldwin at this day secondly Lanuethlin a market Towne Salopia commonly called Shropshire as it is a Countie no lesse pleasant fruitfull then the rest so it is much bigger It is enclosed on the East with Stafford-shire on
it is almost entrenched with water on the West with the River over which there is a draw Bridge on other sides with the Ocean except it be on the North side toward the Land and there it is encompassed with strong wals which with the River doe lye in a long square-sided-figure There are also these Townes Ashelwel-thorp Dis or Disce Shelton Skulton or Burdos Attleburgh Wauburne Lynne Swaff ham North Elmeham Dereham Windham Icborow and others For this Countrie hath 27 Market Townes and 525 Villages and about 660 Parish Churches The rivers that doe water it are Ouse Thet anciently called Sit Wauency Gerne or Yere and Wents anciently Wentfare There is not in the world any towne which getteth so much by taking and catching of Herrings as the towne of Yarmouth in this Shire For it is incredible to thinke what great Faires and Markets they have here at Michael-tide and what a number of Herrings and other fish are carried from hence into other parts Besides from hence as Varro adviseth thou maist collect the goodnesse of the shire the Inhabitants being well coloured craftie witted and sharpely insighted into the Lawes of England But of these Counties wee have entreated largely enough I passe now to the sixth Table THE SIXT TABLE OF ENGLAND IN WHICH ARE THESE Shires Warwick-shire Northampton-shire Huntingdon Cambridge Suffolke Oxford-shire Buckingam Bedford Hartford Essex Bark-shire Middlesex Hampshire Surrey Kent and Sussex IN the Sixt Table of England is first Warwick shire being bounded on the East with Leicesterâ—shire and Watling-street way on the South with Oxford shire and Glocester-shire on the West with Wiltshire and on the North with Stafford-shire This Country is divided into two parts Feldon and Woodland heretofore called Arden that is into the Field and Wood-Country The chiefe Towne hereof is Warwicke called by the Brittaines â—aer-Leon besides the Townes of Leamington called so from the River Leame by which it standeth Vâ—hindon now called Long Ichingdon Harbury Mancester called anciently Manduessedum Coventry called heretofore Conventria Stratford upon Avon and others and there are in this County 158 Parish Churches The Rivers are Avon Leam Arrow and Allen commonly called Alnâ— The next that followes is Northampton-shire which from the East where it is broadest lesseneth by degrees and is extended Eastward The County is bounded on the East with Redford-shire and Huntingdon-shire on the South with Buckingâ—am shire and Oxford shire on the West with Warwick-shire and on the North with Leicester-shire Rutland-shire and Laâ—colne-shire which are parted from it by the River Welland It is a field Country of a very rich soyle both in upland grounds and meddowes The shire Towne hereof is Northampton the other Townes are Frakley Torcester anciently called Tripontium Grafton Daventrâ— Wâ—dâ—n Higham Oundale rightly Avondale Peterborow called anciently Peâ—â—â—â—urgâ—â— Welledone c. Aâ— to this Shire there appertaines 326 Parishes the Rivers are Ouse Avon and Welland In the third place is Huntingdon-shire being so situated that on the South it looketh toward Bedford shire on the West toward Northampton-shire on the North where it is parted with the River Avon and on the East toward Cambridge-shire It is a Country fit for tillage and feeding of cattle and toward the East where it is low ground it is very fruitfull having every where pleasant hills and shadie woods The chiefe Towne of this Country is Huntingdon called heretofore Huntesdune to which it gives the name of Huntingdon-shire Here are THE SIXTH TABLE OF ENGLAND Warwicum Northampton Huntingdon Cantabr etc. also the Townes of S. Ives which the Saxons anciently called Slepe Saint Needes or Saint Neotifanum and Cunnington here are 78. Parishes The two Rivers Ouse and Avon doe water the Country In the fourth place is Cambridge-shire which lying toward the East doth butte upon North-folke and Suffolke on the South on Essex and Harford-shire on the West on Huntingdon-shire and on the North on Lincolne-shire and the River Ouse which running through it from East to West doth divide it into two parts The Lower and Southerne part is more tilled and planted then the rest and therefore more pleasant it lyeth in the manner of a bending plaine being a Champion Country and yeelding excellent Barley except where it beareth Saffron the farther and Northerne part flourishes more with greene Meddowes The chiefe Towne in this Shire is Cambridge anciently called Camboritum and by the Saxons Grantcester this is one of the Universities of England yea the Sunne and Eye thereof and a famous Nurserie of good learning and pietie it is seated upon the River Cam. Besides here are these Townes Roiston Rech Burwell Ely and here are 163 Parishes in this Countie and the Rivers are Cam and Stour Suffolke followes in the next place having on the West Cambridge-shire and on the South the River Stour which divides it from Essex on the East the Germane Ocean and on the North the two little Rivulets Ouse the lesse and Waveney which arising as it were from one spring head and running a diverse course doe part it from North-folke The Country is large and of a fat soyle except it be toward the East for it is compounded of clay and marle so that the fields doe flourish every where here is fruitfull pasturage for fatting of cattle and great store of cheese made The Townes in this County are Sudbury that is the South-Towne Ixning Saint Edmunds-bury called anciently Villa Faustini Bretenham Hadley Ipswich called anciently Gippwic Debenham Oreford and many others The Rivers are Stour Breton Gipping Deben Ore Ouse Waveney and Gerne or Yere Oxford-shire which commeth next to be spoken of on the West is joyned to Glocester-shire and on the South it is parted from Barke-shire by the River Isis or Ouse on the East it is bounded with Buckingham-shire and on the North with Northampton-shire and Warwick-shire It is a fertile and rich Country the plaines thereof being adorned with faire fields and meddowes and the hills crowned with many woods filled with fruits and all sorts of cattle which graze thereon In this Shire the Citie of Oxford anciently called Ousford from the River Ouse lifteth up her head being the other Universitie of England the other Sunne Eye and Soule thereof and a most famous Nurserie of Learning and Wisedome from whence Religion Humanitie and Learning are plentifully diffused and dispersed into other parts of the Kingdome Here are also the Townes of Bablac Burford which the Saxons called Beorford Minster Lovell Whitney Woodstocke Banbury Burcester or Burencester Tame Dorchester called by Bede Civitas Dorcinia and by Lelandus Hydropolis Watlington and 280. Parishes in it the rivers here are Isis Cherwell Windrush and Evenlode Buckingham-shire so called because it is full of Beech-trees commeth to be viewed in the seaventh place which being but narrow doth runne length-wayes from
Dominions neare the Sea This Chersonesus hath hard and rugged mountaines that running through the middle of it do divide it into the Northerne and Southerne part as the Apennine Mountaine doth divide Italie Mahomet in the yeare 1475 did possesse the Southerne part and made it tributarie to himselfe But in the Northerne part the Tartars wandering in the broad fields betweene Borysthenes and Tanais and continually changing their places of feeding their cattell possessed the Towne called Crim as a royall Seat and from thence they were called Crim Tartars Afterward having cut through the Isthmus of the Taurick Chersonesus when neare unto the Ditch which they call Praecop they built a Citie a royall Seat of the same name they were from thence called Praecopenses The King of these Tartars when being joyned in league and societie with the Turkes hee had at their request banisht his owne brother who made warre against him and had besieged Capha at last both himselfe and his two yong sonnes were cut in pieces by his Counsellers whom hee had with large gifts corrupted for the aforesaid purpose and so gave an unhappie example of the Ottoman friendship For hee being slaine the Tartarians who were hitherto free untamed and companions and brethren to Ottoman were now made servants and after the manner of the other Turkish Provinces were compelled to receive and acknowledge not a King but a Beglerbeg that is a Vice-Roy to governe TAVRICA CHERSONESVS Taurica Chersonesus them But the Turkish Empire may be easily known by the Descriptions of Wallachia Greece and the Turkish Empire and therefore for brevities sake wee referre the Reader thither Besides Cazan and Astrachan which are Kingdomes belonging to the Tartarians who do till fields dwell in houses and at this day are subject to the Moscovite and besides the aforesaid Praecopenses there are other Field Tartars who live in the fields in great companies obseruing no limits and of these we will speake in their proper place to wit in the Tables of Asia In the Southerne part of this Chersonesus is the Metropolis Capha heretofore called Theodosia a famous Mart-towne being the ancient Colonie of the Genois It is situate neare the Sea And hath a faire Haven It seemes that in the time of the Genois it was very populous But when the Turkes almost two hundred yeares since in the time of Mahomet the Great tooke it from them the Italians were reduced to such a strait that there are few tokens remaining of their being there for the Citie hath for the most part lost her former beautie The Italian Churches are throwne downe the houses decayed and the walls and Towers on which the Genois colours and ensignes were placed with Latine Inscriptions are fallen to ruine It is now inhabited by Turkes Armenians Iewes Italians and a few Grecian Christians It is famous for traffique as being the chiefe Haven of the Chersonesus and hath an infinite companie of Vine-yards Orchards and Gardens Besides this towne there is Perecopia called by the ancient Greekes Eupatoria Pompeiopolis Sacer Lucus Dromon Achillis Graecida Heraclium or Heraclia Also Cosâ—ovia a famous Mart-towne and Iâ—germenum having a stone Castle beneath which is a Church and many Caves that with great labour and paines are cut and hewed out of a rocke for this towne is seated on a great high Mountaine and taketh its name from those Turkish Caves It was heretofore a faire Towne and full of wealth and riches Here is Chersonesus Corsunum or Cherso which is the ancientest citie of Taurica This the Turkes called Saci Germenum as it were the Yellow Castle for this Countrie hath a kinde of yellow soyle The admirable and wondrous mines of this place do testifie that it was heretofore a proud rich delicate and famous Colonie of the Grecians and the most ancient citie of the whole Peninsula being much frequented magnificent and having a faire Haven Here is the Castle and Towne of Iamboli or Balachium Mancopia or Mangutum as the Turkes call it and the Towne of Cercum with a Castle Here is the citie and castle of Cremum which the Tartars call Crim having an ancient wall very strong high and in regard of its largenesse it is farre unlike the other cities of the Taurick Chersonesus And in the utmost part of this Countrie is the citie Tanas neare the mouth of the River Tanais the Russians call it Azac It is a famous Mart-towne unto which Merchants do come out of divers parts of the world for that every one hath here free accesse and free power to buy or sell There are many great Rivers in this Countrie running downe out of the Mountaines The chiefest whereof is Borysthenes commonly called Nieper a deepe and swift River which runneth from the North into the river Carcinites or Hypaciris now called Desna and so into the Euxine Sea neare the Towne Oczacow Also Don or Tanais Ariel Samar that runneth into Don with many others The Cimmerian Bosphorus to which this Chersonesus as we said before is extended It is a narrow Sea two miles broad which divideth Europe from Asia and by which the Maeoticke Lake doth â—low into the Euxine Sea It is called from the Cimmerians who dwell upon the coldest part thereof or froÌ„ the towne Cimmerium as Volaterranus would have it The Maeotick Lake is neare the mouth of Phasis commonly called Fasso and by the Scythians Phazzeth receiving Tanais into it The Scythians call it Temerenda that is the mother of the Sea as Dionysius witnesseth because much water floweth from thence through the Cimmerian Bosphorus into it as also much from other places which doth so replenish and fill the Lake that the bankes thereof can hardly containe it This Lake in regard it receiveth many rivers aboundeth with fish There is also the Euxine Sea the upper part of whose water is sweete and the nether part salt This being heretofore called the Axine and according to Sophocles the Apoxine Sea because no Ships could arrive here or in regard of the barbarous Scythian borderers who killed strangers they afterward called the Euxine by the figure which they call Euphemismus But they called it Pontus as if it were another Ocean for they supposed that those who sailed on it did performe some great and memorable act And therefore saith Strabo they called it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Pontus as they called Homer the Poet. There are many rugged and steepe mountaines in this Chersonesus especially those which runne through the middle thereof The greatest and highest of them hath a great Lake on the toppe of it But so much hitherto concerning these things Now let us proceed to other matters Justice is administred among the Tartarians by the Law of Mahomet in the Cities and Townes of the Chan and the other Sultanes They have their Priests their Judges in their Townes and their Begi or Praefects who do heare and decide private injuries But the Chan himselfe with his
Their memory is preserved by the Towne Contayna or as some pronounce it Contentaina at the head of that River at the mouth whereof the Town Oliva is seated over against the Pityusian Ilands Fiftly the Lusones whom Appianus placeth by the River Iberus in Iberia neere to the Numantines but Strabo at the Fountaines of Tagus Sixthly the Lobitani whose Metropolis Ptolemie cals Lobetum and which Beuterus writeth was first called Turia afterward Avarazin and last of all as at this day Albarazin Seventhly The Torboletae in Iberia neere to the Saguntines from whom Ptolemie calleth the Citie Turbula now perhaps called Torres Lastly the Celtiberi so called by Plinie lib. 3. cap. 3. Pomponius Mela lib. 3. cap. 13. and other Latines but by Ptolemie Celtiberes for though some doe place them in Old Castile yet the most in Valentia Among the Cities of this Kingdome Valentia commonly called Valencia is the Metropolis and a Bishops Seate It was built by King Romus as Vasaeus and others write and from him called Rome And the Romans having afterward amplified and enlarged it did call it Valentia a name signifying the same which 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Greeke doth But this seemes a fable to Resendius who reporteth that it was built and so named by the Portugals and other Souldiers It is seated in the innermost part of the Bay of Sucronia on the right-hand Banke of the River Turia It is famous for its manners institutions and profession of all Arts both Liberall and Mechanick It is happie in great wits and desirous to preserve peace and concord within it selfe It hath many Gentle-men in it and is very rich in Merchandize Wee will not passe by that which L. Marinaeus Siculus noteth concerning the Valentians They have saith hee a custome every yeare on the Feast of Saint Matthew that having made many supplications and prayers they repaire to the place of execution and there they take up the bodies of those who have suffered death whether they be hanged up or lye on the ground gathering also together their scattered bones if any be and by and by having laid all things on a Beere they carrie them to the common burying-place of the Citie and there with sacrifices and prayers doe bury them Petrus Medinensis relates that there are in this Citie ten thousand springs of water Heretofore on the left-hand banke of Turia not farre from Valentia stood Saguntum which Ptolemie affirmeth to be a Citie of the Heditani Strabo and Plinie doe place it a mile off from the Sea Strabo calleth it Saguntus Stephanus Zacynthus and Antoninus corruptly Secundum and Secunthum The most doe thinke it now to be the same with Morvedere being so called as some suppose from the ancient wals thereof Appianus maketh it the Colonie of the Zacynthi some doe suppose that Saguntis the Sonne of Hercules was the builder of it and some would have it named from the Iberian Sagi Silius the Italian Poet describeth the situation of it in his first Booke Livie in his 30 Book saith that the wals of Saguntum were cemented with Lime and dirt mingled together which was an ancient kinde of building It seemeth by Plinie that the Saguntini did heretofore reverence Diana being brought thither by the Zacynthians their Progenitors two hundred yeares before the destruction of Troy Pomponius Mela saith that the Saguntians are faithfull in the midst of troubles and adversitie Concerning the overthrow and devastation of this noble Citie which through their admirable constancie and great fidelitie towards the Romans happened in the yeare from the building of the Citie 535 M. Lucius Salinator and L. Aemilius Paulus being Consuls you may reade and have recourse to Livie lib. 21. Polybius lib. 3. Orosius lib. 4. cap. 14. Eutropius lib. 3. Florus lib. 2. cap. 6. Silius the Italian lib. 1. Valerius Maximus lib. 6. cap. 6. Augustine lib. 3. de Civit. Dei cap. 20. Aemilius Probus in Hannibal Cicero in his Philippicks and many others There are also at this day these famous places in Valentia First Segorbia which Ptolemie and Strabo as also Vasaeus Clusius Tarapha Emanuel Henricus and Augustus his coyne doe call Segobriga Plinie also calleth the Inhabitants Segobricenses placing them in the chiefe part of Celtiberia But Moralis thinketh that Segobriga should be called Injesta or Cabeca el Griego and Ioannes Mariana is of the same opinion Hieronimus Surita professeth that hee knew not where this Segorbia was Secondly there is Denia called by Cicero and Plinie as Florianus Morialis and Clusius will have it Dianium and Dianium Stipendarium Thirdly Incibilis so called by Livie and by Frontinus Indibilis where Scipio put Hanno Captaine of the Carthaginians to flight It is thought by Florianus to bee Chelva Fourthly that Towne which Plinie cals Illici Ptolemie Ilicias Pomponius Illice and in the Inscription of coyne Ilce Colonia Ptolemie also cals it Illicitani whence commeth the appellation of the Illicitane Bay and now some call it Alicanta and others Elche which commeth somewhat neerer to truth Fifthly Belgida a Citie of Celtiberia which still keepeth its old name Sixthly Leria which Ptolemie cals Hedeta whence the Heditani have their name Clusius and Moralis Oliete and later Writers Liria Seventhly the Towne which Florianus cals Orcelis and Gomecius and Clusius Horivela and Oriola but Nebrissensis Zamora Eightly the Towne which Livie and Ptolemie call Bigerra Beuterus and Vasaus Bejar and Clusius Villena Ninthly the Towne which Strabo cals Setabis Ancient Stones Satabis as Clusius witnesseth and is now called according to Florianus his opinion Xativa This Countrie hath many Rivers and especially Turia which Pomponius calleth Duria and Ptolemie Dorium The Inhabitants doe keepe the Arabick word calling it Guetalabiar which signifies pure Water This River bringeth great commodities to those places by which it floweth There is also the River Xucar called of old Sucron and Surus which riseth out of the Mountaines of Orespeda Valentia hath two Mountaines which are called Mariola and Pennagolosa which being full of divers sorts of rare hearbs and plants doe cause a great number of Physicians and Herbalists to resort unto them out of divers parts of Spaine in regard of the rarities which are found there The Citie of Valentia being venerable for antiquity hath many ancient Marbles which remaine to posteritie engraven with Roman inscriptions some of which may be seene in Beuterus Ambrosius Moralis Hottomannus and others In the Citie of Saguntum now called Morvedre there was a Theater a Scene and many other Reliques of antiquitie as the Sepulchres of the Sergii of L. Galba and Sergius Galba and other Romans with the stones whereof a Monasterie was built for the Friars of the Order of the Trinitie Valentia hath a famous Universitie in the Citie so called and also an other Universitie at Gandia which was not long since erected and founded by the Duke of Gandia that the Fathers of the Society of Iesus of which Society hee became one
of Geneva professor of Divinitie and the Hebrew tongue Isaac Casaabon the Kings Professor for the Greeke tongue and Gasparus Laurentius professor of the same Language Moreover the publike Librarie at Geneva is adorned with many excellent manuscripts And that at Lausanna is furnished with many excellent workes of the Fathers and other Divines Concerning the common people they are full of Civilitie and they receive and entertaine strangers very lovingly and honourably and it transporteth and sends into other Countries great Troutes fat Capons good Cheese gold wire and fishing lines besides other commodities ARGOW. ARgonia commonly called Argow was a part of the Kingdome of Transtura which comprehended all the Countries lying from the Mountaine Iura even to the Alpes of which heretofore the Heluetians the Ranracians and part of the Allobrogians and now the Dukedome of Saâ—audâ—a Vâ—landia 〈◊〉 Suntgovia Cremerlandia and the Praefectureship of 〈◊〉 or the Cantons of Heluetia doe now hold But in this Table the Townes Lucerna Vren Switz Vnderâ—ald and Glarona are contained Lucerna is a Citty of Helvetia which Mâ—yâ—rus calleth Lacocerna it is situated upon the River Rusa where it breaketh out of a great Lake by which there is a passage by 〈◊〉 to three Townes unto the foote of the high Mountaine which they commonly call Fractum Pilati Montera that is the broken Mountaine or Pilats Mountaine The Lake is very convenient for the Citty because there is a way by it into Italy by the Lepeâ—â—â—â— Alâ—eâ— which they call now the Mountaine of Saint Gothâ—rd from hence commodities are carried to the Alpes and from thence by Packe-horses into Italy and againe Italian commodities are brought downe the Lake and the River â—asa to the Rhâ—nâ— and so unto the Ocean Besides the Lucernatians doe make more profit by the Lake than of the adjacent soyle lying about it although they have excellent Meddowes for the pasturing and feeding of Cattell It is a very pleasant Citty and rich being the common Mart Towne of the Suâ—tâ—nsians the Vrantans and the Transiluanians The originall of this City is uncertaine it is reported that there were Castles on both sides of the River which were built by the Almaines but there are Cittizens houses in their places It was so called from a Lampe or light which was hung out there as a Sea marke for the direction of Marriners and it is credible and likely that the auncient Tower served for this purpose which at the higher bridge is now named from the waters The like is at Tigurâ—â—n which is called from the Sea waves Weâ—â—nberga the auncients did call these kind of Towers Watch-towers Their owne Annalls doe report that the Lucernatians did go to warre with Charles the Great against the Narazins and that hee gave them some priviledges and taught them the use of Hornes with which in these times they doe sound a retreate in the warres The Colledge of the Cannonists had heretofore the greatest power which afterward came to bee under the authority of the Abbot of Murbacum by the donation and graunt of King Pipin Afterward Aâ—bertus Emperour of Austria bought Lucerna of the Abbot of Mâ—â—bacum But not long after the Lucernatians oppressed by the heavie burdens layd upon them by the Ausâ—rian governours being desirous of peace and liberty made a league with them Anno 1323. There were two Praefectureships of Lucerna which Mercator reckoneth in ARGOW. ARGOU which the Praefects dwell in one place which are as I suppose Wiken Sempach But the latter Praefect hath no power over the towne but is onely overseeer of the Lake and the fishing therein the Senators in the City doe governe the other Townes which are Willisow Entlibuchia Vallis Rotenburg or Rott or some place neere unto it also Habspurg Berona with the neighbour Country called Chelamt that is the Praefectureship of Michael also Merischwanden Waggis Ebicona Krientz also the two Citties Surseium and Sempachium which are under the Lucernatians protection yet they have a Counsell of their own which doth judge both civill and criminall causes but the chiefe man of the Surscian Counsell is called Sculthes who giveth an oath to the Lucernatians but the chiefe of the Sempachian Counsell is chosen out of the Senate of Lucerna but yet out of the number of the Citizens of Semphachium The next is the Towne of the Vrians or Vrania In Iulius Caesars time the Romanes did call the inhabitants thereof Taurisci and the name of Vrians by which they are now called is thought to be derived from the Vranians whom the ancients did call Tauriscians as also they now call the Siebentalensians Taurians after the Germaine manner Moreover the armes of this Country is a black Bulls heads in a yellow field The Vrians Canton is divided into ten parts which they call Gnossaminem that is to shares or participations because those Senators onely which are elected out of them are capable of publicke offices are called to the annuall meetings The next is the Canton of the Suitians Suitia or Suicia is a Towne which communicateth his name to all Helvetia for they first built it who fled hither out of the Kingdome of Suecia to seeke themselves new habitations There is one of the three Cantons who joyned themselves in confederacie against the insolencie of the nobility and it brought forth many stout and able men for service who were often a terrour to their enemies All the Country doth live upon the fruites which the earth bringeth forth From this Towne or Canton strangers and forrainers doe call the Helvetians Suitzers because they fought first for liberty in their Country or because they contended long with the Eremitans and were the first of the 3 Towns of the Austrians that was inforced to breake into the Country and was the chiefest in power of al the three Cantons the other Cantons were comprehended under their name as being of most noate and from the name was afterward communicated to all the confederates or lastly because the Vrians Silvanians and Suitensians began the confederacy in their Towne The Country of the Suitzers is divided into five parts which they call Quartas retaining still the name of the new division in this new and sixtfold division There is also the Canton of lower Silvania which is commonly called Vnderwaldia This is a free Canton being mutually joyned in confederacy with Suitia and Vrania in the yeere of our Lord 1315. It is environd round about with the Alpes it hath pleasant pastures for breeding and feeding of Cattle by which the inhabitants of Syluania doe reape much profit But the Vrians the Suitensians the Silvanians or Vnderwaldians although by some covenants they were subject to the Abbies of certaine Monasteries yet they had liberties of their owne and received Praefects from the Empire which they call Voâ—tos by a Greek word as heretofore the Praefects of the Romanes For their office was the same with the Burgraues in these Countries For
keeping their owne names and so they fall in two divided streames into the River Lovesteâ—num where they doe encircle the Bomelian Island and so joyne together againe and losing their ancient name they are called by the name of Merova and so gliding by Worcomium and Gorcomium they come at last unto Dort and there making the Island of Iselmond it is called Mosa and so retayning still the same name having glided by Roterdame and Vlaerdinga it entereth into the Sea about the Brill with such a violent current that for a long way together it preserveth his water fresh and sweete And Sturgions delighting in this sweete fresh water are allured to come up the River and so are easily taken which doth not happen to other Rivers because they entring the Sea with a quiet gentle streame their water presently becomes salt as Seyne Iberus Thames and many other great Rivers On the contrary Eridanus Tiber Rhodanus Garumna and other Rivers which runne into the Sea with greater violence doe in like manner as Mosa allure and entice the Sturgeons to come up into them but not in so great Plentie Besides the Sturgions which are taken in the Rivers Mosa and Rhene are greater and more pleasant in taste than those in the Mediterranean Sea They are of a silver shining colour of a great bignesse There are some taken which do waigh above 400 pound Guicciardine doth report that he saw in the Market at Antwerp a Sturgeon of 420 pound waight that it was above 12 feete of Antwerp long and on another day in the morning he saw 70. Sturgeons together the least of which was above five foote long This fish is first seene in Holland Zeland and Friesland in the Moneth of Aprill and it is found three moneths together or longer during which time great store of them are taken And from hence transported into other Countries especially into England being salted up and so kept from putrifying also at other times all the yeere through they take lesser sturgeon which are delicate in taste Out of this being enticed by the freshwater they come up into the mouth of the River Mosa in which there are very fatte Salmones Trouts which are taken here all the yeere long also Lampreys Mulletts Congers and other kinds of excellent fish which here for brevitie sake I omit But this is wonderfull that those fish are bad if they be taken in the Sea but very good and fat when they enter into fresh water Besides this River doth naturally breed besides other fish Trouts Lampries some greater some les but more delicate in taste Schaldis which Ptolemie calls Thahuda the Low countriemen Schelt the French Escault doth rise in Veromanduum neere Saint Martines Abby as they call it where it gently slideth betweene Castellet and Beau-revior two French Fortifications so runneth to Cameracum thence going toward the Country of Hannonia it watreth the noble Citty of Valence and afterward growing navigable having received the River Hania it glideth by the Condatum and afterward being enlarged by the receipt of the River Scarpa it vieweth S. Amandum and so bending Northward toward Tornacum it glideth by Aldenarda and the famous Cittie Gandauum where it receiveth the Rivers Lâ—sa and Lâ—via and other streames From thence with many windings and Maeander-like turnings it runneth forward to Teneremunda and there having received the River Tenera flowing on the right hand it goeth toward Rupelmunda and there it receiveth Rupela and a little after Dâ—la and being now growne bigger it by and by washeth the walls of Antwerp and maketh a faire Haven or Harbour for shippes before the Towne afterward having runne a little further it parteth it selfe into two channells and so divideth Brabant and Flanders from Zeland for on the left hand it windeth and bendeth Southward and so runneth by the shores and borders of Flanders and is called by another name de Hont from the barking noyse thereof from whence it passeth by Zuytbeveland and Walachria into the Westerne Ocean on the right hand leaving Brabant it keepeth one continuall course in his old channell by the Island of Scaldia and so with a violent current runnes into the Sea Moreover the tyde followeth up into this River even to Gandauum which is thirty miles from the mouth of it if you count them by the winding course of the bankes There doe come up into this River Sturgeons Salmones Troutes great Lampreys Turbotts Congers Cuckow fishes Mullets Crabs Lobsters Sardins and many most delicate fish which come up out of the Sea into Scaldis and doe there feede and cast their spawne so that for two or three monethes betweene the Spring and the Summer besides the greater fish there is taken so great a number of small Frie that many men doe live by them Also many Sea Dogfishes and Porpoises doe come up this River which two land of fishes doe not cast forth any spawne but doe bring forth their young ones perfectly formed The Dogfishes doe bring forth their young on the Land and doe suckle them with their dugges untill they are growne to a good bignesse Moreover this River without the helpe of the Sea doth yeeld divers kindes of fish all the yeere long of which these are the chiefe Pikes Barbells Tenches Carpes and Breames of an unusuall bignesse so that they doe sometimes weigh 20 pound also Gudgeons and many other kindes of fish both great and small Also divers kindes of Eeles and Crabbes and in the mouth of the River there are some Oysters which come thither out of the Sea And therefore this River for multitude of fish and variety is not inferiour not onely to any River of France but also of all Europe Aa riseth neere Teroana and so bending towards Caesia it slideth by the Church of Saint Audomare and so comming to Griveling neere which in the yeere 1558 that famous battell was fought betweene the Burgundians and the French it doth discharge it selfe into the Brittish Sea Lisa commonly called de Leye riseth in Artesia in the Towne Lisburg which taketh his name from this River neere Teroana and having viewed Aria Armenteria Wervicum and Meenen and from thence cutting through the middle of Cortracum and Gandauum it mingleth it selfe with Scaldis it hath abundance of very good fish Sambra commonly called Sambre which Caesar calleth Sabris doth rise in Hannonia neere the Towne Novion and so having view'd the Townes which are commonly called Landrecy Sassene Barlaymont Mabeuge Merne and Cassele at last it glideth by Namarcum and so discharges it selfe into Mosa and is full of delicate fish Dela riseth in Brabant neere the Village Towne Tila and so bending Northward it runneth to Waveta and afterward it floweth by Louanium which is three miles distant from thence and so keeping on his course for three miles and afterward bending Westward it embraceth Mechlinia with many spreading armes and afterward foure miles from Rupâ—limunda being now growne very bigge it falleth into Scaldis The
how well ordered it is and how cleane it is kept in which without doubt it doth excell all the Nations of the World But the Low Countriemen are too much given to the Vice of drinking in which they take great delight so that oftentimes they never give over drinking day nor night and thereby besides other inconveniences they do much wrong their bodyes and witts and without doubt it is oftentimes the cause of their untimely death according to that of Propertius Vino forma perit vino corrumpitur aetas Wine maketh beautie fade And strength by Wine is decay'd And they themselves doe know it and confesse it and condemne themselves for it but in vaine for the evill custome doth prevaile over them Albeit they may be partly excused For seeing the ayre is alwayes moyst and melancholy they have no other meanes whereby to cure their hatefull and unwholsome Melancholy which Horace seemeth to intimate saying Vino pellite curas that is With wine drive cares away Which haunt us every day But it were to be wished that they would observe that noble saying of Terence Ne quid nimis Doe nothing too much which now the civiller sort doe begin to observe The inhabitants doe goe in good apparrell and are well complexioned Lastly they use much trading and traffique in which they are very skilfull And all the Low Countries for the most part doth subsist by Merchandising and Maechanicke Arts. THE COVNTIE OF FLANDERS FLanders although it be not of any great antiquitie yet no reason can be given for the name of it Some derive it from a Cittie of that name situated there where Ardenburg is now Others derive it from Flandbertus the sonne of Blesinda who was sister to Clodion King of France Flandbertus lived in the yeare of Christ 445. Some suppose that this Countrey was so named from Flandrina the wife of Lydericke the first Earle thereof Some derive it a flatu and fluctibus that is from the winde and waves which in regard of the neere Vicinitie of the Ocean doe beate upon this Countrie So that even to the yeare 1340. it was a caution used in selling or conveying of land that if the Sea broake into it within ten yeares afterward the contract and bargaine should be then voyde and of none effect The bounds of it now are on the South Artesia with Hannonia part of Picardie on the East Hannonia Brabant on the North the Ocean with Honta or the mouth of Scaldis which parteth Flanders from Zeland on the West the Brittish Ocean or Germaine Sea It is three dayes journey in length namely from Scaldis on the other side of Antwerp even to the new ditch which is 30 miles The breadth of it is twenty miles The ayre of the Country is temperate the soyle fertile especially that part which is neere the Ocean and France There are faire Meddowes which may appeare from hence in regard that Horse-riders doe yearely bring Colts out of other neghbour Countries into Franders which through the goodnesse of the pasture and sweetnesse of the ayre being leane before doe quickely grow fat and plumpe It breedeth also diverse sorts of tame Cattell very pleasant and delicate in taste and also an incredible sort of wilde beasts There are also divers kindes of fowles as Pheasants Partridges Peacockes Hernes and Storkes The inhabitants of this Country were heretofore so addicted to warre that they never scarsely lived quietly or peaceably so that their armies have invaded Syria and the holy Land and Hierusalem There are 30 walled Citties in Flanders Gandauum Bruges Ypra Insula Duacum Tornacum Cortracum Aldenarda Alostum Hulsta Teneramunda Birsletum Newporte Sluse Dunkerck Graveling Burburg Dammum Dixmuda Furna Ardenburgum Ninova Berga Gerardmontium Castâ—llum Donza Orchianum Lanoyum Axella and Ostend Besides these there are also free Townes which are not inferiour unto Citties neither for nobilitie or Priviledges nor magnificent structures or populousnesse as Bella Poperinga Hondtscota Eccloa Gistella Middleburrough and twenty others There are in all 1556 villages so that it is a usuall Proverbe that Flanders doth exceed all the Countries in the world and when the Spaniards came into this province with King Phillip they thought that all Flanders was but one Cittie It is now divided into three parts the Dutch the French and the Imperiall part The chiefe is Gandavum which was built by C. Iulius Caesar when he stayed in Morinium it is called in Dutch Gendt the Italians call it Guanto the French Gand. It is situate foure miles from the Sea and is watered with foure pleasant Rivers For Scaldis commeth to it out of Hannonia Lisa out of Artesia Livia out of the Haven or Sluce and Moero from the Ambactae It is ten miles distant from Antwerpe and as many from Bruxells Mechlin and Middleburrough The compasse of it within the walls is 45640 Romaine feete that is seaven Italian miles It hath 26. Islands and two hundred and eight Bridges and foure water mills And an infinite number of hand-mills And an hundred wind mills It hath five and fifty Churches and five Abbies The Citizens of this Citty are famous for Nobility wealth and courage Here the Emperour Charles the fifth was borne It also brought forth these learned men Iudocus Badius Iohannes Cornarius Laevinus Brechtus and the other Lavinus Torrentius Baldvinus Ronsaeus Vtenhovious and many others There are two and fiftie kindes of trades in this Cittie And seaven and twenty sorts of Weavers which were first instituted by the Earle Baldwin the sonne of Arnold the Great in the yeere 865. Brugae or Brugges taketh its name either from the many bridges belonging to it or from the bridge Brug-stocke neere Oldenburg and Ardenburg out of the ruines of which Cittie eight hundred yeeres before the Castell of Brugges was first built it is situated three miles from the Sea in a plaine place The compasse of it within the wall 26600 Romane feete that is foure Italian Miles and an halfe It is the pleasantest Cittie not onely in all Flanders but also in all the Low Countries it hath threescore Churches the chiefe and fairest whereof is Saint Domatians Church which was heretofore consecrated to the blessed Virgin it was built by Lidericke the first Earle of Flanders in the yeere 621. There are threescore and eight kindes of trades in it Ypra is so called from the little River Ypra that floweth by it commonly called Yperen it was built in the yeere 1060. The foundation of this Citty is sayd to be of Lead and that in regard of the many leaden pipes which doe convey water through the whole Cittie And these are the chiefe Citties The Havens follow Sluce is named from the Catarracts or falling of waters which the Flandrians doe call Sluys it is a Sea Towne it hath a great Haven wherein fifty ships may conveniently ride Over against it is the Isle Cadsant where George Cassander was borne Ostend is situated neere the
faire milch Kine It is certaine that in some parts of Holland the Kine in Summer time doe yeeld unto the Paile foure and forty quartes of milke Also Iohn Beningus a counseller of the Court of Holland as Guicciardine reporteth doth finde by certaine observation and computation that Assendelph only and foure neighbouring Townes have as much milke from their Kine as there is Rhenish wine sent out of high Germany to Dordretch Out of this great plenty of milke they make butter which is an excellent daintie dish not onely for barbarous Nations as Pliny would have it but also for Kings and Princes They make Cheeses also which are not inferiour unto those of Parma and Placentia The chiefe are the Tessalican and Gravesandican Cheeses the next to them are the Edammensian which are best when they are old It breedeth THE COVNTIE OF HOLLAND HOLLANDIA also excellent horses On the sandie hills there are an infinite number of Conies Also great store of Harts Does Hares and in the Hagiensian wood there are heards of Goates and great store of fowle especially Duckes Also Geese and in harvest time Woodcockes which we call Snipes There are excellent turfes which being digged out of the earth and drawne out of the water and so dryed in the wind and sunne doe make very good fuell There were heretofore Kings of Holland of which Suetonius maketh mention in Caligula cap. 44 But in the yeare of Christ 868 Charles the bald King of France reduced it into a Countie and Theodore being descended of the royall stocke was governour thereof After Theodore the father there succeeded Theodore the sonne and after him Arnold and after Arnold Theodoricke and others after him of whom you may have a Catalogue in Munster and others They were heretofore very famous for matters of warre so that the Batavians were joyned in fraternitie and amitie with the Romaine Empire And heereby they got the goodwill of other Princes Now wee are to describe the Citties which are Dordretch Harlem Delpth Leyden Amsterdam Gouda â—aâ—rdâ—â—um Muda Wâ—sopum Edamam Monachodamum Purmerenda â—lmâ—â—â—a Euâ—huysa Horna c. Dordretch is the chiefe Cittie of Holland The figure of it is long like a Gallie it is very rich and plentifulâ— and a Granarie or Storehouse for corne and all other provision It hath outlandish commodities brought up the River unto it and there layd in warehouses untill they be solde and are carryed from thence againe in Hoyes This Priviledge of storing of goods they call a staple Harlem is a noble Towne both for the largenesse of the Cittie the fairenesse of the houses and the pleasantnesse of the situation It hath the fairest Church in all Holland being built on strong Pillars by the marketh place The River Sparnus glideth by the Cittie It is thought it was built by the Prisians about the yeare 506. In this Cittie the Art of Printing was invented Another honour of this Cittie was the taking of Pelusium by a new device which they call Damiata and in remembrance thereof they have two â—acring bells of brasse which they call aerae Damiatae Next followes Delpth which is famous not for Apolloâ—s Tripos or Trevet but for plenty of wine and corne For the best beere is brew'd in this Cittie except it be English beere It is so called from a Ditch which the Batavians call Delph which is brought from Mosa even to the Cittie In the yeere a thousand five hundred 36 on the Nones of May the beauty of it was much blemished by fire and the better part of the Cittie was burnt down but afterward it was built up againe more faire than before Leyden which Ptolomie calls Lugdunum Batavorum is a Cittie situate at the middle of the mouth of the River Rhene It sustain'd and held out in the yere 1574 a grievous seige but at last it was freed and the enemies were enforced by the overflowing of the waters to raise their seige Amsterdam is the noblest Mart Towne in all the world it is so named from the River Amstela as the learned Poet Nicolas Cannius hath noted being a Cittizen of Amsterdam in these verses Haec illa est Batavae non ultima gloria gentis Amnis cui nomen cui cataracta dedit Dicta prius Damum rarisque habitata colonis Cum contenta casis rustica vita fuit Hinc Amsterdamum jam facta celebrior atque Fortunae crevit tempore nomen item Vrbs benè not a propè atque procul distantibus oris Dotibus innumeris suspicienda bonis Dives agri dives pretiosae vestis auri Vt pleno cornu copia larga beet Quod Tagus atque Hermus vehit Pactolus in unum Verè huc congestum dixeris esse locum This Cittie Hollands glory whose name From the River and the falling waters came It was called Damum first and inhabited With Rurall Cottages which here were spred But growing famous t' was call'd Amsterdam And so increas'd in fortune and in name It is a Cittie knowne both farre and neere And is admir'd for many gifts are here T is rich in soyle in garments and in gold Plenty doth blesse her with guifts manifold What Pagus Hermus Pactolus doth beare You may truely say that it is stoard up heere It consisted at the first of a few fishermens houses and was under the jurisdiction of the Lords of Amstelium After Gilbert Amstelius about two hundred fourescore yeares since fortified this Cittie with Bulwarkes gates and Towers which being burnt by the envious neighbours it was walled about in the yeare 2482. And afterward it was still enlarged and belonged unto Holland But now it is a place of refuge not onely for Holland but all the neighbour countries even to the Sarmatians and Gothes and Cimbrians For there are in this Cittie not onely Italians Spaniards Portugalls Brittaines Scots French Sarmatians Cimbrians Suevians Norwegians Livonians and Germains but also East-Indians Americans Moores and others out of all parts of the world Gouda is so named from the Cimbricke word â—â—w which signifies a Ditch and a Trench against it it is situate neere Isela being a plentifull Cittie and abounding with all things There are also some free Townes the chiefe whereof is the Hage in which the Councell of the States and Princes doe sit and there is Court for deciding of suites and controversies Concerning the Politicke state of this Countrie it doth consist of three orders the first are the Knights called Ridderheren the chiefe whereof are the Earles Egmond and Ligne under whom are these Dominions Wassenar Valkenborch and the Viccountship of the Cittie of Leyden I finde also these Counties in Holland Maeslant Texel Goylandt Kennemerlant Steenberge The Lords and Barons are Brederode under whom is the Lordship of Vianen and the Barony of Lijfelt I finde also in the Chronicle of Holland that these Lordships are reckoned among the Baronies Leâ—ke Sevenbergen Voorn Isselstein Stryen Teylingen Puttem Harlem Leerdam Asperen Arckel Altena Bottersloâ—â— The
Elve and Elbe doe signifie in the Germaine language eleven The seaventh River is Suevus which some doe call Vtadrum and corruptly it is called Odera the spring head whereof is in the Mountaine Oderberg and so being encreased by the addition of many Rivers it glideth by Frankford a famous Vniversity and from thence it runneth by Stetinum the seate of the Sidinonians which is a Sea towne of Traffiques and from thence it windeth to the Episcopall Citties of Carminum and there making a great Lake it emptieth it selfe into the Germaine Ocean For they are in an error who suppose that Sprea or de Spree is the River Suevus although the aforesaid Sprea is accounted a famous River which flowing by Brandenburg doth runne into Albis neere to Haneloburg of which opinion is Bilibaldus who writeth that the River Sprea runneth into the Ocean neere to the Cittie Sunda The River Visurgis followeth commonly called de Weser Dionysius Lib. 55. calls it Ousiourgos Ovid calls it Iturgum in that verse Decolor infesta testis Iturgus aqua Ptolemie calls it Visurigis and Strabo Bisurgis and Adamus in his Ecclesiasticall history Visuris and Sidonius Vesatis It ariseth out of Hassia and having watered the Citties Werdensis Mindensis Gotingensis and Bremensis it rowleth it selfe into the Ocean and is there called Vesera The last river is Vâ—stula or Istula which Bilibaldus calleth Vandalum This River bounders Germany because Ptolemie doth place the European Sarmatia beyond it Iornandes calls it Scythia which running by the Sarmatian rockes doth water Cracovia which is the Metropolis of the Kingdome of Poland and being growne greater by the receipt of Rivers it doth discharge it selfe into the Sea with three inletts or mouthes from hence it floweth by Dantzick and afterward by Elbinga an Vniversity of the Borussians and thirdly by the Towne Loctetum and so doth poure it selfe into the Venedician Bay There are also many other famous Rivers which doe either runne into the Sea or into some greater River which I passe over least I should be tedious Now I come to the Germaine Sea For seeing we purpose to describe al Germanie we must add somthing concerning the Sea which washeth the shore thereof But in regard we have entreated otherwhere more largely concerning the Sea and especially in the generall description of Belgia we will speake first concerning the tide of the Sea and afterward we will reckon up the properties of the Germaine Sea It is manifest that the Moone is the cause of the tides of the Ocean But as the Moone hath divers changes in her motion so the tides doe also change For they following the Moone doe flow twice betweene the rising thereof and doe ebbe twice in foure and twentie houres so that the Seas doe flow twice and ebbe twice every day they flow when the Moone ascendeth above the Easterne Horizon and do ebb when it declineth from the Meridian westward and it floweth againe when the Moone goeth downe under the earth and commeth to the contrary part of the Meridian and so likewise it ebbeth untill it rise againe But as the Moone does not alwayes rise at one time and in one place but every day riseth in another place than it did before so the tides doe not flow at certaine houres but at that time when the Moone passeth through the Poles of the heavens Moreover it is to bee noted that the full Moone doth move the Sea in another manner than the halfe Moone For this Luminarie hath greater force when it is at the full than when it is weake and in the waine We use to call those tides which are at the full of the Moone Sprinckuloedt that is a Spring-tide Which Agel Lib. 14. concerning the Ocean doth elegantly call the Moones companion seeing it followeth the age and increase thereof and also he noteth some aspects and configurations As for example sake if the Moone have a fit aspect unto Venus and doe run through moist houses it doth wonderfully increase the tides of the sea but if it be aspected with Mars or dry Planets it doth lessen the tides Here also the ascention of the signes is to be noted But if the Moon be in signes of a right ascension it maketh the tides longer than if it were in signes of oblique ascension for it is observed that the tides are never equall to the ebbes in continuance of time but when the Moone is in the Equinoctiall signes and hath no Latitude Besides some parts of the water doe finde a greater influence proceeding from the beames of the bodie of the Moone either in regard of the rectitude and straightnesse of the beames or some other hidden qualitie But the Moone hath a different influence when it is Northward and another when it is Southward for when it is heere it encreases the tides on the Southerne shoares and when it is there on the Northerne shoares Moreover the Tides of the Sea are greater in some places and in other places very small or none at all For as concerning this our Germaine Sea it is certaine that there are scarce any tides which can be perceived but as the Sea is carried with the windes it floweth now here and now there for when it is an East wind the Sea goeth very high and driveth backe Rivers neither doth it flow onely to the Sea side but it overflowes the Land And whereas the Spanish and Atlanticke Ocean is of an unsearchable deapth so that a line of three hundred or foure hundred fathom cannot found the bottome of it yet the Germaine Sea in the most parts is but 60. Cubits deepe and never above an hundred Cubits except on some shoares of Norway which are thought to be of an insearchable depth Moreover it is worthy to be mentioned that whereas all other Seas are bitter and salt our Sea hath sweete waters and not unpleasant to drinke and that in regard that many great fresh Rivers doe runne into it out of the Sarmatian Mountaines and because the Sunne is too weake in those places to exhale and draw up the lighter and thinner parts of the water which some make to bee the chiefe cause of the saltnesse of the Sea Which reason if it were good and probable then the Amalchian Sea also and the Chronian Sea should not be salt which is otherwise Wherefore it is rather to be held that the melted snow and the aforesayd Rivers flowing downe out of the Sarmatian Mountaines doe make this Sea cleere and sweete Whereby it comes to passe that other Seas doe more easily carry vessells of great burden than this And the reason is because the water of the salt Sea is of a thicker substance while the thinner waters doe yeeld to the least waight It is easier also to swim in this Sea than in others Yet it maketh Sea men more sicke in regard the waves goe very high so that sometimes they seeme to touch the Clouds and then fall againe and breake into deepe valleyes This Sea in
and let in the sea-Sea-water by Subterranean passages because many Sea Fishes are found there and the water tasteth salt Moreover there are other lesser salt Lakes in this Iland And besides the aforesaid Lakes there is a great salt River which runneth into the Sea although it receiveth many Rivers and Fountaines of fresh water IAMAICA· IAMAICA which they call now the Iland of St. Iames lyeth 15. leagues Eastward from Hispaniola and 16. degrees from the Aequinoctiall Line On the North it is neere to Cuba On the South it looketh to St. Bernards Ilands and Carthagena on the West it hath Fordura The compasse of it is 600. miles This Country hath a pleasant temperate ayre also it hath Gold and great store of Sugar and Cotton and also divers kindes of living Creatures It had heretofore great store of Inhabitants but now the Natives are either killed or dead so that there are two Citties onely inhabited the chiefe whereof is Sevill or Hispalis in which there is a Church and an Abbey of which Peter Martyr Anglerius of Mediolanum was Primate a man very diligent in handling the affaires of India The other is called Oristan here are many Rivers and Fishfull Lakes The people doe differ in nothing neither in Lawes Rites nor Customes from those of Hispaniola and Cuba but onely it is reported that they were more cruell St. IOHNS Iland SAint Iohns Iland commonly so called from the rich Haven and heretofore called Borichena or Borica hath on the East the Iland of the holy Crosse and many small Ilands On the West and the North the Iland of S. Dominico on the South the Promontory of the maine Land from whence it is distant 136. miles The Iland lyeth length-wayes and is 12. or 17. mile broad and the greatest breadth of it is 48. Germane Miles It hath abundance of Fruit Cattell and Gold Moreover this Iland is devided into two parts namely the Northerne and Southerne part The Northerne hath great store of Gold the Southerne hath plenty of fruit and Fowle The chiefe Citty in it is St. Iohns Citty which hath a very good Haven Here are some Rivers among which Cairabonus is the greatest which runneth Northward and though they have all golden Sands yet the Northerne side thereof as we said before hath the best Mines The Southerne part hath better Havens and more fruit it produceth Maiz and other things necessary to life MARGARITA THe Iland Margarita or the Iland of Pearles is called by another name Cubagua it is 10. miles in compasse and it lyeth 10. degrees and from the Aequinoctiall Line being every where plaine and barren having neither trees nor water So that they want water so much especially when the winde standeth contrary so that nothing can be brought from Cumana that sometimes a Hogshead of Wine is exchanged for a Hogshead of Water It hath great store of Connies Salt and Fish But especially it hath great store of Pearles The Inhabitants are of a Swart colour thinne hayred and without Beards fierce and cruell They feed on Oysters out of which Pearles are gotten VIRGINIA AND FLORIDA VIRGINIA and Florida doe follow in our method Virginia as some suppose was so called from the Earle Viguinus but hee that sett forth a Journall or Commentary of Sir Francis Drakes Voyage in the West-Indies in the yeere 1584. saith that it was so called from Elizabeth Queene of England The Inhabitants doe call it Wingandocoa It is very fruitfull and beareth plentifully whatsoever is necessary for the sustation and delectation of mans life as Wine Oyle Beanes which the Inhabitants call Okindgere and Pease which they call Wickanzenr also Pompions and Melons which they call Macocquer also divers Hearbes besides Chesnuts Walnuts Straberies and other excellent Fruits also Allome Pitch and Tarre Turpentine Iron Copper Silke Flaxe Cotton Pearles and many other things But especially it hath great store of Virginy Wheate which the Inhabitants doe call Pagatowr and the West-Indians Maiz which is to bee wondred at because they use a meane kinde of Husbandry For they know neither Plough nor Harrow neither doe they make Furrow or plough the ground nor breake the clods after they have sowne the seed as we doe but they turne up the earth with a woodden Shovell or Spade and so in the little Furrowes they set the Graine with a setting sticke as we doe Beanes which being coverd with earth will sprout forth wonderfully In some parts it hath divers kindes of Beasts as Beares Lions Wolves Conies and those which the Inhabitants call Saquenuckot Maquowoc and Squirrels It hath moreover divers Birds as Indian Cocks and Hens Doves Partridges Cranes Swans Geese Parrots Falkons and Hawkes The Townes here are very small containing onely 10. or 12. Houses they build them round with Stakes and Poles set in the Earth with a narrow comming in Princes and Noblemens Houses have a Court-yard and some few Houses round about them The Citties by the Shore side are these Pyshokonnock or the Womens Citty also Chipanum Weopomiock Muscamunge and Mattaquen and Oanoke which the English call'd the blind Citty also Pemeoke Phycoake a great Citty Chowanaoke Sequotam and others The Rivers which water it are Occam Cipo Nomopano Neus and others In foure Moneths of the yeere February March Aprill and May here is good fishing for Sturgeons and Herrings Here are also good Trouts Scate Mullets and Plaise and many other kindes of Fish It hath also Woods which are full of Connies Hares and Fowle But the Woods are not such as be in Bohemia Moscovy or Hyrcania VIRGINIA VIRGINIA et FLORIDA which are barren and doe yeeld nothing but they are full of high tall Cedars Pines Cypresse Trees Mastick Trees and many other odoriferous Trees The Inhabitants are of a middle stature just in their dealing they beleeve the Immortality of the Soule but they delight in dancing and immoderate drinking as the other Americans doe but yet they abstaine from mans flesh They doe hunt wilde beasts every day And their Armes are Bowes and Arrowes They beleeve that there are many Gods whom they call Mantâ—aâ— but of divers kindes and degrees and that there is onely one chiefe God that was before all ages who they say when he purposed to create the whole world did first create the other speciall Gods that he might use them as assistants and helpers both in creating and governing the whole World And then hee made the Sunne the Moone and the Statres as the lesser Gods to be assisting to the chiefe Cods They say the waters were first created out of which the Gods did create all kindes of creatures visible and invisible Concerning mankinde they affirme that the woman was first created which by the helpe of one of the Gods did conceive and bring forth children and this they say was the first originall of all mankinde But concerning the manners and nature of the Inhabitants and the other commodities and wonders of
over-against the Easterne Promontory of the greatest Iland Neere which there are many other Ilands to which the English have given severall names And that they might not want fresh water they have digged Wells not farre from the Sea shoare for the Sea doth not flow above a foote high The ayre in these Ilands is cleere and temperate and not too hot so that fruits brought from other places doe grow and thrive here very well but yet for want of heate they doe seldome come to maturity or ripenes they reape two Harvests in a yeere and their Wheate is bigger than ours Two graines of Maiz will grow to a pound waight Neither are they much troubled with cold or raine by reason of the divers windes which come from the Sea which doe also mittigate the heate they have thunder often but it doth no harme There are no venamous creatures in these Ilands neither doth the earth bring forth any venemous thing except one Plant. So that the English doe live here peaceably and commodiously and have abundance of all things necessary A DESCRIPTION OF THE SVMMER ILANDS Mappa AESTIVARVM Insularum alias Bermudas dictarum ad Ostia Mexicane SOVTHERNE AMERICA· SOutherne America or Pervana followeth betweene which and new Spaine there is a Neck of Land or Isthmus which is 18. miles broad Which keepeth the Country Pervana from being an Iland and it is called the Province Dariena from the great River Dariene Moreover all Southerne America hath the forme of a Pyramis being broad beneath and sharp toward the top the Base whereof is neere the Isthmus Northward the top thereof doth lesson by degrees like a Wedge even to the Straits of Magellan toward the Southerne Pole and so endeth in a sharp point The parts of it are many but these 5. are the chiefe Castella aurea Popajana Peruvia Chile and Brasilia Castell aurea or Castiglia del oro was so called from the great store of Gold which it hath It is situated by the Isthmus which joyneth the Southerne part of America to the Northerne The breadth of the Isthmus is 73. miles But this part of Land is but little inhabited in regard of the intemperatenesse of the ayre and Marshes or standing waters And it hath no Corne but they gather their Maiz twice or thrice a yeere It hath two Citties Nombre de dios by Mare dael Nort or the North Sea and Panama by Mare del Sur or the South Sea It hath Gold-bearing Rivers and Mines of Gold whence great store of Gold is gotten The Country Popayana beginneth from the North side at the Citty Antioch and endeth on the South side at the Citty Quinto Therefore it is bounderd on the North with Castella aurea from which it is separate by the Citty Antioch On the South it bordereth on the Country Pervana and is parted from thence by the Citty Quinto on the East it is bounderd with the Kingdome of New Granada and the Country Pervana which beginneuh from thence Eastward On the West it hath the Southerne Sea This Country is full of high rugged Mountaines SOVTHERNE AMERICA AMERICA MERIDIONALIS The Kingdome of Chili is situate beyond the Tropick of Capricorne betweene Peruvia and the Country of the Patagons the latter on the North side the former on the South side on the West it hath Mare Pacificum or the peaceable Sea It was so called from the cold in these parts which is so vehement that it will freeze Horses and their Riders untill they be hard as Ice It hath raine and thunder and severall seasons according to the time of the yeere as in Europe but that it is Summer with them when it is Winter with us All the Country is partly Maritine and partly Mountainous the Maritine part which lyeth neere unto the Sea is the hotter The soyle is naturally fruitfull and hath abundance of all things necessary as Honey and Woad for Diers c. It hath also long Pepper and the Vines which were brought thither out of Spaine and planted there doe yeeld good Wine It hath also geeat store of pure Gold And the fruits which are brought out of Spaine and planted here doe easily grow here are great store of Cattell and Ostriches The Metropolis is S. Iames his Citty which is a Colony of Spaniards That part which lyeth neere the Sea is watered with many Rivers which together with the Snow which melteth with the dayes heate doe fall downe from the tops of the Mountaines and so runne into the Pacifique or Magellanick Sea but for the most part the vehemency of the cold doth freeze them by night but in the day time they runne when the Ice is thawed The Mountaines in these Countries doe exceed all the other Mountaines in the Indies The more Easterne Country Brasill remaineth which was so called from the great store of red wood growing there which is called Brasill wood It is situate betweene the two Rivers Maragnon and Della Plata Maffejus describeth it thus Brasil runneth forth from 2. degrees from the Aequator to 45. degrees Southward it lyeth in a triangular or three cornerd figure the Basis whereof is turned against the North and so runneth straite forward from the East unto the West The farthest corner or point doth reach to unknowne Countries Southward The East side hath the Ocean betweene it and Aethiopia A high ridge of Mountaines doth part the other side of it from the Province of Peruana which are so high that Birdes are tyred with flying to the top of them All the Country is pleasant and hath a delightfull wholesome ayre by reason that the gentle Breezes of winde which come from the Sea doe dispell the morning vapours and clouds and doe purifie the ayre This Country openeth partly into Plaines and riseth gently into Hills having a fat Glebe and a fruitfull soyle alwaies greene and for the seed which is sowne it returneth a great interest of increase and especially it hath great store of Sugar It hath many wilde Beasts which are partly knowne and partly unknowne and Birds of an excellent colour Here are many Colonies of Portugals who having built many Houses to boyle Sugar in namely Pernambicum Caput St. Augustini Portus Omnium Sanctorum where the Bishop and the President of the Province are resident This part of the Country is full of Fountaines Woods and Rivers as the Silver River which runneth into the Sea 40. leagues with such violence that the Marriners can take in fresh water from thence before they discover Land The Brasilians doe worship no Gods at all yet they adore the rising Sunne and they beleeve the immortality of the Soule THE STRAITES OF MAGELLANA· ANd so much concerning Southerne America Fretum Magellanicum or the Straites of Magellan are now briefely to be unfolded and described It was so called from Magellan who discoverd this narrow Sea Of whose skill and experience which hee shewed in finding out the Molucco Ilands by a
Voyage made Westward wee have spoken other wheres He on the 24. of August when the winde stood faire weighed Anchor out of S. Iulians Bay where he had laine a long time being not vexed so much with windes and high Seas as the civell dissentions of the Castellanians and Portugals After hee sayled some dayes Southward hee came to the Promontory of the holy Crosse Here one of his Ships runne a shore but the Men Ordnance and fraight was saved Afterward when he observed that the shore did bend a little from the South Eastward hee began to bee in hope of reaching the Straites And on the 26. of November this narrow passage was discover'd into which Magellan with foure other Ships entred Here they thought good to stay in a certaine Bay and to send 3. Ships before to â—ound the passage and to make discovery One of the Ships in which was Alvarus Meschita having past thorow stood out to Sea againe and so directing their course Northward it was brought first to Aethiopia and afterward to Spaine and 8. moneths after they had left their company Alvarus was brought before Charles King of Castile as a Captive The third Ship made report that it was a straite narrow Sea by observing the flowing and ebbing of the Sea It was the Moneth of November and the night was five houres long the shore on the right hand and the left or the Starbord and Larbord shore was very solitary and no creature to be seene but that on the left side they saw a great fire And this was the cause why they called that Country Terra del Fuego and they supposed that the Inhabitants had discoverd them Magellan having left 2. Ships in this manner he furnished the other according as was fitt for the present occasion and discovering all as he went two and twenty dayes after he entred the Bay or Straite he was brought into another Sea which for the quiet peaceablenesse thereof he called Mar del Zur or Mare Pâ—cificum that is the peaceable Sea But this Straite being environd on every side with high Rocks is 120. miles long or according to others 76. miles the breadth of it is not equall and very different for sometimes it is 2. or 3. miles broad and sometimes 10. or 5. and where it is narrowest it is a mile broad The Northerne Sea on the East side is carried betweene the Straites of either land 70. miles and more where it mingleth with the Southerne Sea on the West side winding thorow those Promontories it meeteth with the Northerne Sea where their Waves meete very violently and with a great noise so that all the Sea is coverd with froth The Southerne Sea doth flow and ebbe more gently for the Westerne part of the Bay being very deepe and broaderâ— affordeth a quieter passage to the Sea when it floweth But the Easterne part of the Straites is full of Flats and Sands and many Ilands which causeth the raging and troublesomenesse of the Seas on either Shore there are high trees Moreover when Magellan had layne halfe a yeere in these Southerne parts hee viewed and discoverd nothing but the shoares but the innermost parts of the Country remained unknowne but yet it is manifest that that part which lyeth Southward is most of it a Mountainous Woodly Country and hath Snow continuall upon it Some say blue Snow hath beene found here which I leave to others judgement Magellan called this Southerne Land del Fugo from the fire or fires for when he discoverd these Straites he saw no mortall creature but he often beheld in the night time many great fires as we said before on the left hand But the Southerne Land on the West side doth looke toward both the Iavas Summatra and the Molucco's on the East it hath Affrick and the Aethiopian Ocean on the North it hath the Straites of the Magellan Bay and the Land of the Patagons The Country on either shore is barren and unfruitful but yet it hath great strange unknowne Trees Here are at all times great store of Pinguines Cormorants and Sea-calfes For the Pinguines come hither in the moneth of September and doe hatch their young ones in October In the Moneth of Aprill they flie to the Sea and after they are gone there commeth great store of Cormorants They are called Pinguines apirguedine from their fatnesse the old one doe weigh 13.14 or 16. pounds the younger 8. or 12. pound They are black on the backe and white on the belly and they have a Milke white circle round about their neck Their backs are like the Sea Calves and as thicke as a Hogge which you cannot pierce with a Speare Their Bill is bigger than a Crowes bill but not crooked Their necke is thicke and short Their bodies are as bigge as a fat Goose but not so broad They have no wings in stead whereof they have two pinnions coverd with feathers which hang downe like wings which doe make them swim wonderfull fast They live by Fish for they are Water-Fowle They goe straite upright with those pinnions hanging downe They have black feete like Geese but not so broad If any pursue them they will cry with a voyce like a man Mergus or the Cormorant is so called by Varro Lib. 4. concerning the Latine tongue because mergendo se in aquam captat escam he getteth his food by diving into the water unto whom Ovid in his Metamor Lib. 11. concerning Aesacus the sonne of Priam doth assent where he singeth thus THE STRAITES OF MAGELLAN· FRETUM Magellani Aequor amaâ— nomenque manet quia mergitur illi Hee loves the Sea and keepes that name Because he dives into the same And though divers kindes of Water-fowle doe the same yet the ancient Latines did call this kinde of Bird onely Mergus or a Cormorant which the Greekes doe call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Italians Corvo Marino the Germanes Tuâ—her and the English doe call a Cormorant Turner an Englishman saith that this Bird is as bigge as a Goose of a browne colour having a long Bill and crooked in the end flat footed heavie bodyed the shape of her body when she standeth upright is like a Bird sitting Pliny writeth that she buildeth her Nest in Trees but Aristotle saith upon the Sea Rocks Ovid calleth that Bird which hath long legges and a great throat a Cormorant for he saith Longa internodia crurum Longa manet cervix caput est a corpore longe His Thighs and Neck both long are His Head is from his body farre The Cormorants contrary to all other Birds have their feete under their tayle so that when they stand on the ground they beare their breasts strait upright as men doe as the Author of the Booke of naturall matters writeth Pliny calleth Phoca Phooke and the Sea-calfe Albertus also calleth it the Sea Wolfe and otherwhiles the Sea Dog the Germanes call Ein meer Kalb and the English call it a Seale It doth Bay
or of any rare and unusuall Creature or of the continuall burning of the Mountaine Aetna also of divers Islands lying here and there in the great Ocean and also of Salvage Nations some whereof goe naked without cloathes others feede on mans flesh and the like matters or doe reade the wonderfull histories of the East and West Indies in which there are many things which doe rather seeme fabulous than true doe apprehend them with such great admiration and give such earnest attention thereunto out of the desire which they have to heare such novelties how much more may the curious Readers delight in this worke which as we said before doth containe and represent the whole Globe of the Earth with all the Countries Kingdomes Dominions Woods Mountaines Valleys Rivers Lakes People Citties and innumerable Townes thereof with the Seas flowing about it all which any one may here view on dry land without endangering his body or goods and in this travell his friends shall not be sollicitous or take care for him in his absence or earnestly desire his returne Besides in this peregrination or travell he shall want no delight that may drive away the tediousnesse of the journey for while he fixeth his eyes on severall Countries and places he shall straight way behold the speciall gifts and peculiar excellencie of every Country and observe a wonderfull variety therein which are very delightfull to the mind for as the Proverbe saith A good merry companion is as a Coach upon the way But they shall chiefely discerne the great and manifold benefits of this Art of Geography who in their eye-travell and viewing of severall Countryes shall consider the scituation and disposition of Countries the Customes observations lawes and manners of the Inhabitants and shall afterwards traffique and send commodities to severall places or resolve to study the liberall Arts seeing no Poet nor Historian can be well read with profit nor be conveniently expounded or declared by any Interpreter or Commentator without the helpe and knowledge of this most Noble Science I omit here to mention how absurd and unfit it is that he who hath no skill nor knowledge in these matters should give his opinion and judgement in the publicke assembly or councell of the Common-wealth when consultation is held about the discovery of some unknowne Country or in time of warre concerning the bounds and confines of any Province But Princes and Noble men ought chiefely to bestow great paines in studdying this most excellent Art in regard it may be very usefull unto them in undertaking journies and voyages when occasion requireth as also at home for fortifying the Frontiers of their owne Territories or the directing and conducting of any warlike expedition For that irrecoverable dangers have ensued when an army hath beene led through places unknowne both to the souldiers and Captaine both Livy and many other Historiographers have abundantly testified by cleere and manifest examples And moreover as it is very necessary profitable and pleasant to know all Countries Kingdomes Dominions and Provinces with their scituation disposition and qualities so in like manner the severall Seas Rivers Lakes and memorable waters thereof ought to be considered exactly in these times when voyages are so frequently made unto knowne and unknowne Countries so that not any one will continually reside at home and abstaine from making discoveries both by Sea and Land So that Polidore Virgils complaint is now vaine who in the fifteenth chapter of the third Booke concerning the Invention of Matters doth condemne mankind of too much rashnesse and madnesse in regard he cannot bridle his affections and desires with reason and though God hath given him the Earth being a firme and immovable element abundantly producing all things necessary and convenient for mans life yet he being not content therewith hath made a Scrutiny and search into the starres the heavens and the vaste Seas To the same purpose Horace sung formerly in his first Booke and third Ode He had a heart of Oake or Brasse Who did lanch forth a brittle ship to passe At first through the rough Seas And did not feare when he set forth The Affrick wind striving with the North wind c. And a little after in the same place No sort of death he sure did feare That saw the Monsters swimming there And could behold them with drye eyes With the swelling Sea and rockes which in it lyes And afterward he addeth In vaine did God divide the land from the unsociable Seas If impious ships can sayle unto forbidden Ports when they doe please But mankind bold still to adventure doth on forbidden mischiefe enter c. And hereunto Propertius in his third Booke doth allude in that Elegie wherein he be wayleth Petus his Shipwracke where he singeth thus Goe crooked shippes of death the fatall cause Which on himselfe man with his owne hand drawes Vnto the earth wee added have the Seas That the miseries of misfortunes may increase And a little after Nature to ensnare the covetous man Doth let him sayle upon the Ocean But these reasons are not able to discourage any one but rather to quicken their industry greedily to take any occasion to know view and discover divers Countries both neerehand and remote partly by undertaking long voyages and those that cannot conveniently travell may gather the knowledge of all Countries out of Bookes and exact descriptions And truely that studdy is irreproveable so that it ought rather to be accounted laudible profitable pleasant and necessary For Strabo in the first Book of his Geography saith rightly that man ought to live on the Sea as well as on the land and that God made him equally an Inhabitant and Lord thereof Therefore they deserve great praise who have laboured in this Art as Abraham Orâ—elius Daniel Cellarius Anthony Maginus Paul Merula Peter Bertius and others but especially that most learned Mathematician Gerard Mercator although he were prevented by death so that he could not finish his Geographicall worke intituled Atlas But Iodocus Hondy did supply this defect adding not onely those Tables which were wanting to make the worke perfect but also accurate descriptions thereof by the labour and studdy of Peter Montane This worke we doe publish againe in this new Edition being accurately reuised and purged from many grosse errours and the studious Reader shall finde that the enlargement of this Booke is not to be contemn'd being set forth with divers additions and some new Tables added as he may see in the descriptions of England Ireland Spaine Friesland Groonland Vltrajectum and other Countries that shall compare this Edition with the former Therefore Curteous Reader enjoy these our new labours favour them and Farewell TO The vertuous and learned Gentlemen of Innes of Court Mercator dedicateth his Atlas or Cosmographicall Meditations TO you that are the Ornament of the Temples And by your actions give such faire Examples Vnto the Vulgar that their Iudgements can Discerne that Vertue makes a Gentleman
severall parts of his house as the Porch the Wine-cellar and Butterie the Kitchin the Parlour the Supping-roome the Bed chamber the Closet the Studie c. whereby hee may use them conveniently but also it is fit and necessary that hee should know in what part and street of the Citie his house standeth and thence hee may straightway discerne if any fire or tumult happen in the Citie how neare or how farre he is from danger So it is no lesse necessary to know in what part of the world thou dwellest what people are neare thee and which are farther off that when warre approacheth thou mayst know when to feare and when to be quiet in minde Lastly though Cosmographie be the light of all Ecclesiasticall and Politicall Historie and that the beholder may learne more from thence than the Traveller by his long tedious and chargeable labour who often changeth his Climate onely but not his condition yet you shall receive little benefit thereby if you doe not joyne the Generall Tables to the Particular Now these Generall Tables are gathered out of the great description of the Globe of the Earth whose beginning of Longitude or position of the first Meridian wee have followed in every one of them and out of my great Europa which I published at Duysburg In the meane time Reader farewell and enjoy this worke and diligently consider with the Poet Buchanan the glory of this thy habitation granted unto thee only for a time who doth so compare it with the heavens that he may thereby lift up those mindes which are drowned in these earthly and transitory things and shew them the way to more high and Eternall matters How small a part that is thou mayst perceive Which we into proud Kingdomes here doe cleave With stately wordes we part it with our sword And buy it with our bloud that forth is powr'd We make great Triumphs when that we have got Some part of this same little earthen clot For this same heape it selfe being view'd alone Is large and of a great extention But it will seeme a Point if that it be Compar'd with Heavens starrie Canopie Or like unto a seed upon which ground Ancient Gargetius many worlds did found This is mans seate and this a house affordes Vnto wilde Beastes and to all sortes of Birdes And how much from this prison house of clay Doth the Seas flowing water take away And that which breakes through the Herculean boundes And parteth Europe from the Lybian groundes With Seas which limits to Arabia yeelds And those which straighten the Hyrcanian fields Then adde to these the Lakes that are beside With Moores and Marshes being large and wide And Rivers which the Mountaines downe doe throw From their high tops or those which stand below In Lakes unmov'd and while with hastie course These take part of the earth away by force And these with deepe gulfes drowne the world again The greatest part of land that doth remaine In cover'd o're with water and doth seeme Like a small Island in the Sea to swimme In this againe what barren sands there be And great vaste Mountaines without fruite or tree How much of it is scorch't with too much flame Or how much is benum'd with cold againe Or how much lies unfit for to be till'd Or how much is with mortall poysons fill'd O shame O madnesse of a fond desire How little cause hath glory to aspire Anger doth rage feare troubles griefe doth fret And want even by the sword doth riches get By treacherie fire nor poyson doth it spare Thus humane matters full of troubles are OF THE WORLD THis Universe which rather presents it selfe to the contemplation of the minde of man then to the sight of the Eyes for the perfect elegancie and absolute puritie thereof is called in Latine Mundus This Pliny in the 11. Lib. Cap. 1. of his Naturall Historie calleth That which covereth all things with his Circumference And Apuleius painting forth an admirable picture of it calleth it That which consists in the societie of heaven and earth and of those things which belong unto their natures The same Apuleius more elaborately describes the world thus or to this purpose The world saith hee is a garnished ordinance of things the just charge and custodie of the Gods whose pole for so I call the Center beeing strong and immoveable passeth through the earth the Mother and nourisher of all living creatures All the higher parts as may be seene being enclosed and hidden with the moistnesse of the aire in manner of a covering Beyond is the house of the Gods called Heaven which wee see is full of divine bodies as the faire and shining lights of the Sunne Moone and the other Starres with which it is carried about by the diurnall and nocturnall motion in such a perpetuall course as shall never have an end Now that the forme thereof is gathered round together like a Globe the name thereof doth declare and the consent of men calling and painting it in manner of a Globe besides diverse arguments that prove the same As because such a figure is most capable most simple and doth bend in all parts towards it selfe sustaines it selfe includes and containes it selfe wanting no joyning together nor having any end or beginning in any of its parts as also because wheresoever you behold it it hath a circular forme in all its parts which cannot happen in another figure Therefore it was a ridiculous imagination of them who supposed that it had not a Sphericall round figure but either an angular or ovall or some other forme There be two parts of the World the Aetheriall or heavenly and the Elementary or sublunary The Aetheriall is that cleare part which containeth all the celestiall Spheeres and is free from alteration The Elementary is that which is placed beneath those Orbes and it admitteth generation and corruption and containeth not onely simple Bodies as Fire Aire Water Earth but also those which are compounded of them whereof wise men have delivered five kindes For some are imperfectly mixt which we call Meteors as Hayle Raine Snow Thunder Lightning Winde others perfectly mixt but without life as Stones Mettalls c. There are others which have a vegetable soule as Plants and those which have a sensible soule as Brute Creatures Lastly there are some in the highest and last degree of compound things which beside all these have a reasonable soule as Men. We leaving those things which belong to Astronomers and Philosophers will chiefly consider the Globe of the Earth The whole Earth being diversly divided by Seas Rivers and Marshes doth make altogether an absolute Globe Homer for no other cause calleth it Orbicular And Numa Pompilius for the same consideration did consecrate a round Temple to Vesta the mother of Saturne whom Poets take for the earth And that the figure thereof can be no other both Aristotle hath demonstrated by the reason of heavy things making towards
middle of the Mountaines having the same bredth Moreover the way in the uneven and lower part of the Valleyes is fortified with fences as the nature of the Country requires These wayes King Gninacava who lived not long since caused to to be clensed and the ruinous walls to be repaired and adorned otherwise the worke is more ancient and there were placed all along by the way side Innes both faire and pleasant they call them Tambi in which all the Kings traine were received And let this suffice concerning the foure parts of the World in generall now our method doth require that we should describe particularly the partes of Europe which was set before in the first place THE NORHTH-POLE AND A DESCRIPTION OF THE COVNTRIES SITVATE ROUND ABOUT IT HAving made courteous Reader a Generall Description of the whole Globe and the foure parts thereof methodically and according to the order of nature I purpose in Imitation of Ptolomie the Prince of Cosmographers to begin the Geographie of particular Countries from the Pole it selfe and the Countries lying round about it that so descending from the higher to the lower parts and proceeding from the left hand to the right hand I may by degrees joyne the North with the South and the West with the East which I pray God may be profitable to the Common-wealth The Pole is the extremitie or end of the Axis which is a Line drawne through the Center of the Globe the Latines call it vertex There are two Poles the Northerne and the Southerne The Northerne is that which is alwaies beheld towards the North and therefore also it is called the Northerne and Articke Pole The Southerne is that which appeareth to those onely which dwell toward the South and therefore it is called the Meridionall Southerne and Antarticke Pole And thus much in this place shall suffice concerning the Poles I come to the Countries situate round about the Articke Pole which are Groenlandia or Greeneland Frizlandia or Freesland Nova Zembla with some others of which wee will entreat briefely as farre as they are knowne Groenlandia or Greeneland is so called from the greennesse thereof is an Island for the most part yet unknown it is situate betweene the Northerne Circle the Pole the farthest paralels therof towards the South are the Degrees of 65 and towards the North the Degrees of 78. In this Island if wee beleeve Nicolas Zenetus who in the yeare 1480. endured much hard weather in the bordering Sea there is continuall winter for nine Moneths all which time it doth never raine there neither doth the snow which falleth at the beginning thereof melt untill the end yet is not this harmefull to the grasse for here is a great increase both of grasse and fodder Therefore here is great store of milke-beasts in regard of the great plentie thereof so that they make store of Butter and Cheese which they sell to those they traffique withall There are onely two inhabited places knowne unto us in Groenland Alba and the Monasterie of Saint Thomas of which wee will speake by and by The Slow Sea which is also called the frozen Icie Sea doth touch upon Greeneland There is in Greeneland a Monasterie of the Preaching Order and not farre from it a fire-vomiting Mountaine like Aetna at the foot whereof there is a fountaine of running waters by whose great heat THE NORTH-POLE POLUS ARCTICUS cum vicinis regionibus they do not onely make hot all the roomes of the Monasterie like a hot-house but also they bake their bread and dresse their meat without the helpe of fire The whole fabricke of the Monasterie doth consist of brittle sandie stones which the Mountaine doth cast forth in the midst of the flames This fountaine doth warme the neighbour gardens so that they continually flourish with divers kindes of flowers and herbes And the Sea neare unto it by the vertue of these waters is never frozen but lyes continually open both for the fish and the use of man which makes so great a concurse of fish to resort hither from colder places that not onely these Monkes but also the Inhabitants round about do live plentifully Frislandia or Freezland was an Island altogether unknowne to the Auncients being greater than Ireland The Climate is very intemperate The Inhabitants have no fruits but live for the most part upon fish The chiefe Towne thereof hath the same name with the Island and it belongeth to the King of Norway The Inhabitants for the most part live by fishing For in the Haven thereof so great a plentie of all kind of fish is taken that many ships are loaded with them and so carried to the Islands lying neare it as Zieglerus writeth The same man writeth that the Sea next to the Island on the West being full of rockes and sands is called the Icarean Sea and the Island in it is called by the Inhabitants Icaria This Island in our time beginneth to be known again that by the Discoverie of the English Nova Zembla is an Island situated under the 76 Degree Here the aire is very sharpe and the cold most vehement and intolerable It is a wild woodie and rugged Country where neither leaves nor grasse grow nor any living creatures but those which live by flesh as Foxes and Beares whereof there is great store not onely in this Island but in most of the Northerne Countries There are Sea-monsters here whose bodies does exceede the bignesse of an Oxe and are commonly called Walruschen they are headed like a Lyon their skin hairy they having foure feete and two teeth sticking forth of the upper part of their mouth beeing smooth hard and white and are worth as much as Elephants teeth The Bayes here are called Weggates Bay Forbishers Bay and Davises Bay Weigates Bay is streitched out towards the East even to the place called Crucis Angulus toward the Aerctapelietes to the place called Dissidit Angulus a a little enclining to the East On the Southerne side of the Continent of Weggats Bay William Barendson found some wild men called Samiutae The shape of their cloathes which they use is like that which our Painters do bestow on woodmen or Satyres but yet they are not wild men but endued with a good understanding They are cloathed frō head to foot with the skins of beasts called Rangiferi for the most part are of low stature broad faced small eyed short and splay-footed and very nimble both to runne and leape They have coaches unto which they put one or two of these Rangiferi which will draw it with one or two men in it with more speede then any of our Horses can do Forbishers Bay was so called from Martine Forbisher an English man who in the yeare 1577. seeking a passage to Cathaia by the North arrived at this Bay in which hee found both Islands and many men concerning which wee will adde some things The men thereof being
delusions of the Devill Crantzius and Olaus doe write that the Islanders for the most part doe dwell in Caves which they digge in the sides of the Mountaines especially in the Winter time But Ionas on the contrary saith that there are many Temples and houses built of wood very faire and costly The Island hath two Cathedrall Bishopricks as Holar or Hallen under which are the Monasteries Pingora Remested Modur Munkeniere and Scalholt under which are those Monasteries Videy Pyrnebar Kirckebar and Shieda Yet wee understand by the writings of Velletus the Authour of this Table that there are nine Monasteries in it and three hundred and nine and twenty Churches The Bishops are sent thither out of the Universitie of Hassnia the only University in Denmarke one of them governeth the Northerne part of the Island the other the Southerne And each of them hath a free Schoole joyned to his house in which hee is bound to be at the cost of the bringing up and teaching of foure and twentie Children The Inhabitants live eate and lodge in the same houses with their Cattell They live in a holy simplicity seeking nothing more than what Nature grants them for the Mountaines are their Townes and the Fountaines their delight A happie Nation not envied by reason of their poverty and so much the happier because it hath received the Christian Religion Yet the English and Danish Merchants doe trouble their quiet not suffering them to be content with their owne for they frequenting this Island to bring away fish from thence have brought among them their vices together with their wares The memorable acts of their Ancestours they doe celebrate in Verse and doe keepe them from oblivion by engraving them on Rocks They live for the most part by Fish which being dryed and beaten and so made into a kinde of meate they use at their Table instead of bread But the wealthier doe eate bread twice baked Heretofore they dranke water and the richer milke but now they have learned to mingle corne with it which is brought hither from other places and they scorne to drinke water since strangers have begun to traffick with them For those of Lubeck Hamburrough and Rostoch comming every yeare with their ships to this Island doe bring thither corne bread beere wine honey English cloathes linnen cloth iron steele gold silver womens coyfs and wood for building houses and ships and they doe expect for these Iselandish cloth commonly called Watman great store of Brimstone dried fish butter tallow hides skins of wilde beasts foxes white faulcons horses and the like Here is so great plenty of fish that they lay them in great heapes out of doores and so sell them the heapes being higher than the tops of their houses There is also so great store of salt butter that they put it up in sweet chests of fortie foot long and five foote deepe besides that which they barrell up And here we will adde Erasmus Michael's Verses concerning Iseland as hee hath them in his third Booke Of Sea matters Vltima Parrhasias Islandia spectat in Arctos c. The farthest part of Iseland looketh North And Westward some Degrees it is streight forth Which hath not onely a rich pleasant soyle While as it doth the yellow Brimstone boyle Within its cavernes blinde which at the last All mingled with sand it forth doth cast Or when the Meddowes bring forth fodder store And all the vales with grasse are clothed o're But when upon the shore it fish doth heape Whose number can't be told it is so great Or he distinguisht every severall sort Which it by shipping doth abroad transport For though here plenty of all things is found Yet most of all in fish it doth abound 'T is rich the Inhabitants are stout of minde And where it lyes against the Southerne winde Hecla still burneth with continuall flame Which it at open holes sends forth againe It casts forth ashes with a fearfull sound While pitchie flames doe to the Starres rebound THE ILES OF BRITTAINE ENGLAND SCOTLAND AND IRELAND WITH THE ILANDS LYING ROVND ABOVT THEM BRITTAINE containeth all those Ilands which lying betweene Spaine and Germany are stretched forth in a great quantitie of Land toward France Lhuyddus saith that not long agoe it was called Prydanium S r Thomas Eliott would have it called Prytania being incited thereunto through the love of contention rather then truth against the authority of Aristotle Lucretius Iulius Caesar and other ancient Writers But because heretofore all the Brittaines did paint themselves with woade which gave them a blewish colour that so their faces might be more terrible against their enemies in war and in regard that in their ancient Language they did call any thing that was painted and coloured Brit some doe rightly suppose that the Graecians understanding that the inhabitants were called Brith and Briton did adde to Brith Tania which signifies a Country and therefore Brittaine was called the Country of Brittaines that is the Country of painted and coloured men like as Mauritania is called so of the Moores Lusitania from Lusus and Aquitania the Region of Waters Brittaine is endowed by Nature with all guifts both of Aire and Soyle in which neither the cold of winter is too violent as the Oratour hath it speaking to Constantine nor the heate of Summer and it is so fruitfull in bearing corne that it is sufficiently stored with Bread and Drink Here the woods are without wilde beasts and the earth without harmefull Serpents On the contrary innumerable flockes and heards of tame cattell full of milke and loaden with their fleece yea whatsoever is necessary to life is here the dayes are very long so that the nights are not without some light and the Sunne which seemeth in other Countries to goe downe and set doth seeme here only to passe by Among all the Iles of Brittaine two do exceed the rest in greatnesse Albion under which are contained England and Scotland and Ireland The greatest of these is Albion now alone called Brittaine which was a name formerly common to them all and this name is rather deduced out of Books than used in common speech only the Scots doe yet call themselves Albinich and their Country Albin Concerning the name of Albion the Grecians first gave it to this I le for distinction sake seeing all the neighbour Ilands were called the Iles of Brittaine so that it did first arise from the vaine and fabulous lightnesse of the Grecians in faigning names For seeing they called Italy from Hesperus the sonne of Atlas Hesperia France from the sonne of Poliphemus Gallatia c. It is not unlikely that they fabulously named this Iland Albion from Albion the sonne of Neptune which Perottus and Lilius Giraldus THE ISLES OF BRITTAINE ANGLIA SCOTIA et HIBERNIA doe confirme Others would derive it from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which as Festus witnesseth in Greeke signifies white whence also the Alpes are so called
The figure of it is Triangular or three cornerd and it runneth forth into three severall Angles The first Promontorie towards the West the Englishmen doe call the Cape of Cornewall The second in Kent which looketh towards the East the English call it North-forland The third is Orcas or Tarvisium which lyeth farre North the Scots call it Dâ—ngisbehead Livius and Fabius Rusticus have likened it to a Cheesell On the West side whereon Ireland lyeth the Vergivian Sea breaketh in on the North it is beaten with the wide and great Northerne Ocean on the East where it lyeth against Germany with the Germane Sea on the South where it butteth upon France it is beaten with the Brittish Sea Diodorus in his sixt booke writeth that the compasse of it is two and forty thousand furlongs Martian saith that Brittaine is eight hundred miles long and three hundred broad and in compasse 6000. miles The learned and accurate Writer Camden doth thus account it from the Promontorie Tarvisium to Belerium following the winding of the shoare is eight hundred and twelve miles from thence to Kent 320. miles Lastly from Kent to Tarvisium seaven hundred and foure miles the whole summe is 1836. miles This Iland formerly was divided into two parts as Ptolomie witnesseth in his second Booke where he parts the whole Iland into Great Brittaine and Little Brittaine The Great he calls the Hither part towards the South the Lesser the Farther toward the North. But the Romans neglecting the farther part because as Appian saith it could not be commodious to them the hither part being reduced into a Province they at first divided into the Lower and Higher as it is gathered out of Dion For the hither part of England with Wales he calleth the Higher the farther and Northerne he calleth the Lower Afterward they divided it into three parts as appeares by Sextus Rufus into Maxima Caesariensis Brittania Prima and Brittania Secunda Afterward when the forme of the Common-wealth was daily changed they divided Brittaine in five parts the First Second Maxima Caesariensis Valentia and Flavia Caesariensis And these were divisions of Brittaine when it was under the Romans Some have written that the whole Iland was heretofore divided into three parts Leogria Cambria and Albania but Camden beleeveth that this was a later division which seemeth to arise from those three People the Englishmen Welch and Scots who last of all divided this Iland among themselves Afterward the Iland was divided into two Kingdomes namely England and Scotland but at last under the happy raigne of Iames the sixt King of Scotland these two Kingdomes were united and the whole Iland called Great Brittaine Brittaine as we said before is every where environed with the great and wide Ocean which S. Basil saith is a great Sea and very terrible for those that sayle on it Now it floweth farre into the Land and then it returneth backe againe and leaveth the Sands naked it feeleth the efficacy of the encreasing Moone very powerfully and doth flow in with so great a force that it doth not only drive backe Rivers but it sometimes sweepes off cattle from the Land casts forth the fishes on the shoare and at the ebbe leaveth them there In a word so great a matter it was held to sayle upon this Sea that Iulius Firmicus in his Booke concerning the errours of prophane Religions cryeth out thus to Constantine the Emperour In Winter which was never heretofore done nor shall bee done you have passed over the swelling raging waters of the Brittish Ocean the waves of a Sea almost unknowne to us have trembled under our Oares and the Brittaines have beene afraid at the unlookt-for presence of the Emperour What would you more The Elements themselves were conquered by your valour It doth not belong unto us to speake here of the commodities which this Sea yeeldeth of the time when it cherishes the Earth of the vapours with which it nourishes the Aire and bedewes the fields of the divers kindes of Fish as Salmons Playces Crabfishes Codfishes Herrings c. of which it bringeth forth infinite numbers Yet the Pearles are not to bee passed over in silence which in a round shape doe swimme in great shoales as it were following one Leader like Bees so that Iubas calleth it the Sea of Bees and also Marcellus makes mention of it Suetonius doth report that Caesar did first attempt Brittaine in hope of getting these Pearles and so much concerning Albion or England now let us passe over to the rost Among all of them Ireland doth farre excell of which wee will speake nothing here intending to speake of it in particular Tables The Orcades doe follow now called the Iles of Orkney which are about thirty in number and doe lie a little way distant one from another which a certaine ancient record doth so call as if it were Argath which is there expounded as much as supra Getas above the Getes Camden would rather have it above Cath for it lyeth over against Cath a Country of Scotland which in regard of the Promontorie they now call Cathnesse whose Inhabitants Ptolomy though wrongfully doth call Carini instead of Cathini In the time of Solinus they were not inhabited being overgrowne with Reedes and Bullrushes but now they are tilled and bring forth Barley enough though they want both wheat and trees there is no Serpent or poysonous Creature in them They have great numbers of living Creatures in them as Hares Cunnies Cranes and many Swans There is good fishing in them of which the inhabitants make great profit Iulius Agricola first sayling in a Shippe round about Brittaine did finde out and conquer the Orcades at that time unknowne and therefore it is unlikely that Claudius did first overcome them as Hierom affirmeth in his Chronicle Afterward when the Romans were Commanders over Brittaine they were the seats of the Picts and after that they came under the power of the Norwegians and Danes whence the Inhabitants doe speake the Gothicke tongue Last of all Christiernus King of Denmarke in consideration of a summe of money in the yeare 1474. did passe over all his right unto the King of Scotland The chiefe of these is Pomonia famous in regard it is the seate of a Bishop which was called by Solinus for the continuall length of the day Pomona diutina now it is called by the Inhabitants Mainland as if it were a Continent It hath abundance of Tinne and Lead and is adorned with a Bishops See in the Towne Kirkwale and with two Castles Among these Ptolomie also reckoneth Ocetis which Camden supposes should now be called Hethy And saith the same Camden I am not yet resolved whether I should call Hey which is among these Plinies Dumna If it bee not so I had rather thinke Faire I le which hath onely one Towne called Dume to bee that Dumna than with Becanus to thinke that it is Wardhuys in Lappland
the other smoothe with a plaine webbe There are other Birdes which they call Marinetae lesse than a Blackbird being short like a Starling yet differing from him by the whitenesse of the belly and the blacknesse of the back It is a wonderfull thing which was reported concerning these Birdes for if when they are dead they be kept in a dry place they will not putrifie or corrupt and being placed among garments and other things it will preserve them from moathes That which is more worthy of admiration is that if being dead they be hanged up in some drie place they will every yeare renew and change their feathers as if they were alive Ireland contayneth all kindes of wilde beasts It hath Harts that are so fat that they can hardly runne and by how much they are lesser in body by so much the larger are their hornes There are great store of Bores many Hares c. but the bodies of all the wilde beasts and birds are lesser here than in other places It hath many Badgers and Weesils It hath few or no Goates fallow Deere Hedghogs Moles but infinite store of Mice It hath also Wolves and Foxes But enough of these things I returne to other matters Heretofore Ireland was ruled by many Earles now it is subject to England and is governed by the Kings Substitute who is called the Lord Deputie It came to be under the dominion IRELAND IRLANDIA of the Kings of England about the yeare 1175 at which time Roderick King of Connaught stiled himselfe King of all Ireland and striving to subject the whole Kingdome to himselfe waged continuall warre with the other Earles by whose sedition it came to passe that the other Earles of their owne accord and without any effusion of blood did put themselves under the obedience of Henry the second King of England from whom all the Kings of England were called Lords of Ireland untill the time of Henry the eigth who by the Nobles of Ireland was declared King of Ireland because the name of Lord grew hatefull to some seditious people There are foure speciall Cities in this Island First Dublin the Metropolis or Mother-Citie of Ireland being the royall Archiepiscopall Seat giving name to a County The next in dignity is Waterford the third Limbrick the fourth Corke There are many other very great Townes of which wee will speake more largely in the particular Descriptions of Ireland This Country hath many Lakes and standing waters among which there is a Lake in Vlster twenty miles distant from the Lake Erne of which wee will speake more largely hereafter There is a little Lake beyond the Citie Armack in which if you stick a Speare up some moneths that part which stuck in the mudde will bee iron that which is in the water stony and that which is out of the water will remaine wood There is also the Lake Erne which is thirty miles long and fifteene miles broad being compassed about with thick woods and so full of Fish that the Fisher-men often breake their nets by taking too many at one time This Island is divided and watered with many faire Rivers whose names are these Avenliffe running through Dublin Boandus through Methe Banna through Vltonia Linuâ— through Connack and Moadus through Kenel cunillia Slicheia and Samaira Besides Modarnus and Furnus through Keneleonia and many other But of all the Rivers of Ireland the River Synnenus is the chiefe both for the breadth and length of its course and for the plenty of Fish which is in it But in generall the Rivers and Lakes are full of fish bred in them This Countrie is unequall and mountainous soft and waterish you shall finde Lakes and standing waters on the top of the Mountaines The Mountaines abound with Cattell the woods with wilde beasts Solinus writeth thus concerning the Sea which floweth between Ireland and England The Sea betweene Ireland and England is rough and unquiet all the yeare and is scarce navigable but in some part of the Summer But hee erres for it is quiet enough unlesse it bee stirred up with windes And not onely in Summer but also in Winter passengers doe sayle to and fro All the Sea shores doe abound sufficiently with Fish Ireland hath in all three and thirty Counties and foure Archbishops The Bishop of Armach Primate of all Ireland the Bishop of Dublin the Bishops of Cassil and Toam and these foure have nine and twenty Suffragans or Vicegorents Ireland from the manners of the Inhabitants is divided into two parts For those who refuse to obey the Lawes and live more uncivilly are called Irishrie and commonly Wild Irish But those who are willing to obey the Lawes and appeare before the Judges are called the English-Irish and their Country the English Pale they speake English naturally and uncorruptly yet they understand Irish in regard of their daily commerce with the Irish-men The Irish-men have some certaine Lords under whose command the most of them are but they live under the jurisdiction of the English but counterfeitly and as long as the English Souldiers doe waste their Territories yet they appoint Sessions to be kept at certaine times and places to restraine and punish robberies and theft committed by night There those that are accused if they be convicted have certaine Arbitratours to judge of the cause whom they call Brehoni these are all of one familie and although they have no knowledge in the Law yet for their wisdome honestie of life they are accounted divine Their warre is partly on horsback and partly on foote The Gentrie have horses well managed so that without any advantage they will mount them in their armour and taking a Javelin or dart of great weight by the middle they will throw or brandish it against their enemie with much ease Among the footmen some are Souldiers in Cassocks very strong whom they call Galeglacii having Cuttle-axes as sharpe as razors and they are the chiefe strength of the Irish warres The next are Footmen wearing a light armour with swords in their hands and these are called Karnes and they thinke a man is not dead untill they have cut off his head In the third place are footmen whom they call Daltines who going unarmed attend upon the horsmen The footmen as well as horsmen as oft as they come to fight with their enemies doe crie with a great voyce Pharro Pharro and they use a Bagpipe in stead of a Trumpet The Irish doe fare sumptuously and magnificently for though they have no delicate dishes nor great service in their banquets yet their Tables according to the season of the yeare are well furnished with Beefe and Porke and other meate In their Feasts they lye upon Beds the first place at the Table belongs to the Mother of the Family who weares a long Gowne or Mantell reaching to her ancles often dyed and also sleeved THE SECOND TABLE OF IRELAND IN WHICH
ARE VLTONIA CONNACIA MEDIA AND PART OF LAGENIA VLTONIA IRELAND being described in generall I thinke it worth my labour before I come to a particular description of the severall parts first to make a division thereof Ireland is divided into five Parts or Provinces Into Lagenia which being Eastward is next to England Connacia or Connachtia which lyeth toward the West Vltonia on the North side Momonia which is situate in the Southerne part The fift part is called Media which being placed in the midst is enclosed with the rest In these five Provinces there are many notable Territories As Lagenia doth include Fingal Offal Leis Ossir and Ormund Media containeth Slani Four and Delvin In Connacia is contained Clar in Vltonia is contained Vril Antrimen Lecal and Treconch In Momonia are included Trippitate Kerie Cosmay Desmond Tomond and some others There is another division of Ireland which wee have touched in our generall Table which is diligently to be considered if any one desire to know the state of this Countrie wherefore hee must observe that Ireland is divided into two parts the English part and the Irish part The latter the native Irish do inhabit the former the Englishmen and that part in common speech is called the English Province because it is as it were empaled and environed with the Territories of the English For after that the English having supprest the Irish Rebells had restored Dermicius to his Countrie and Kingdome they seated themselves and built themselves seats in the chiefest places of Ireland Afterward seeing that as it were certaine Islands did part them from the subdued Irish they called that part in which they placed a Colonie the English Province In this is contained the greater part of Lagenia and Media and that part of Vltonia which is called Vril but the chiefest part of Lagenia which is called Fingal neere to Dublin on the North hath the chiefe place and Media is next to that But Mercator useth the same division which wee made of it in the former Tables describing it in foure Tables beginning with Vltonia Connacia Media and part of Lagenia I will make a briefe description of all these parts in the same order as our Author placeth them Vltonia offers it selfe in the first place This part of Ireland was first called by the Welch Vltun by the Irish Cui-Guilli by the Latines Vltonia and by the English Vlster toward the North it is parted with the Narrow Sea toward the South it stretcheth it selfe to Connaught and Lagenia the THE SECOND TABLE OF IRELAND UDRONE East part is bounded with the Irish Sea and the West part is beaten with the great Westerne Ocean This Countrie beeing neere to Scotland is reckoned one of the Scotch Islands which are called the Hebrides and lye scatterd in the Sea betweene both Kingdomes which Islands the Irish-Scots the successours of the Ancient Scythians do inhabit It is round in forme and in length from the Haven Coldagh in the North to Kilmore in the South it is about an hundred miles and it is in breadth from Black-Abbey in the East to Calebegh a Westerne Promontorie an hundred and thirtie miles and more The whole circumference or compasse of it is about foure hundred and twentie miles This Country hath seldome any intemperate weather for the suddaine and fresh gales of winde do refrigerate and coole the heat of Summer and soft and gentle raines do mitigate the cold of Winter Briefly it is neither in the Cold nor Torrid Zone The clouds are faire and cleare and when they are most impure yet the winde continually driving them about doth make the aire wholsome and at length quite dispelleth them The equall temper of the Clime is the cause that the soyle doth plentifully bring forth divers kindes of trees some bearing fruit and others for building The Countrie is full of grasse and fit for pasturing very rich in horse and sheepe and Oxen. The Rivers are as I may say doubly commodious being navigable to bring up Vessels and Barques and also being full of fish and very convenient for the inhabitants in other uses Among these the first is Vinderius which is now called the Bay of Knocfergus from the Town seated on it from the safety of the Haven which the English call Knocfergus the Irish Caregfergus that is Fergus his rock which name it received from Fergusius who was drownd there There is also Banna which as Giraldus saith is a very faire River as the name witnesseth it runneth out of the Lake Eaugh and dischargeth it selfe into the Ocean with a double Channell it is fuller of Salmons than any River in Europe because as some thinke the water is so cleare in which Salmons do chiefly delight And there is the River Logia which Ptolemie mentioneth and now is called Lough Foile which falleth into the Sea with a great streame There are many great Lakes in it in which is the Lake Eaugh which spreadeth it selfe abroad from Armaugh and on the East side are the woods Kilulto Kilwarney and Dyffrim into which the Lake doth so insinuate and winde in it selfe that it maketh two Peninsula's Lecale toward the South Ard toward the North Lecale runneth out farthest toward the East of any part of Ireland the farthest Promontorie therof Marriners do now call Saint Iohns Foreland Ptolomie calls it Isanius perhaps from the Brittish word Isa which signifies Lowermost In the Isthmus therof stands Dunam which Ptolemie mentions now called Down being an ancient Towne and the Seat of a Bishop Ard lyeth over against it being divided frō it by a little slip of land There are also Lakes of which we have made mention in our generall Table The Countrie is shadowed with great woods To speake in a word although it be barren in some places by reason of Lakes Bogs thicke Woods yet it is every where full of Cattell Grasse at all times it abundantly requiteth the labour of the husbandman Nature is so little beholding here to Art or Industrie that the flourishing bankes of Rivers embrodered with flowers the shadie Woods greene Medowes bending Hills and Fields fit to beare corne if they were tilled do seeme to be angrie with the Inhabitants because by their carelesnesse and negligence they suffer them to be rude and wilde The Voluntii Darni Robogdii and Erdini in Ptolemies time held all this Countrie who also dispersed themselves into other parts of Ireland The speciall place in this Countrie is Armach neere the River Kalis which although it be not very faire yet it is the seat of an Archbishop the Metropolis of the whole Island The Irish-men do fabulously report that it was called so from Queene Armacha but Camden thinkes it to be the same which Beda calleth Dearmach which signifies in the Scotch and Irish language the field of Redmen There is one Archbishop in Vltonia who
melted never hardneth againe but alwayes runneth abroad like oyle Coila followeth which Galloway doth bound on the South on the East it toucheth Clidesdale on the West it is divided from Cunningam by the River Vrwyn the River Aire THE SECOND TABLE OF SCOTLAND Scotiae tabula II. runnes through the middle hereof on which is seated Ayr a faire Market Towne For the generall this Country hath greater plenty of valiant men then of fruit or cattle for it is altogether of a light sandie soyle which doth sharpen the industrie of the Inhabitants and their sparing life doth confirme the strength of their mindes and bodies In this Country about ten miles from the Towne Ayr there is a stone almost twelve foot high and thirty Cubits thicke which is called the deafe stone for if you hollow or shoot off a Musket on the one side hee that standeth on the other side next to the stone cannot heare it he that stands farther off shall heare it better and he that stands farthest off shall heare it best After this Cunningam runneth to the North and straightneth Glotta untill it become a small River It is manifest that the name of this Country came from the Danes and in their language signifies a Kings house which is a signe that the Danes sometimes possessed it Next on the East side is situated Renfroan so called from a Towne in which the Inhabitants kept their publike meetings it is commonly called Baronia Two Rivers doe cut through the middle of it which are both called Carth. After this Country is Clidesdale aforenamed stretched forth to either banke of Glotta and poureth forth many Noble Rivers on the left hand Aven and Duglasse which doe runne into Glotta on the right hand another Aven which seperates Sterling on the South from Lothiana and on the East from the Fyrth untill at last growing lesser it hath a Bridge over it neare Sterling There is one River that cutteth through this Country which is worthy of memory called Carron neare to which are some ancient Monuments On the left side of Carron there are two little hills built by the industrie of men which are commonly called Duni pacis On the right side of Carron there is a plaine field that at last riseth into a little hill being in the middle betweene Duni pacis and a little Chappell On the side of this hill there appeareth yet the ruines or remainder of a small Citie But the foundation of the Walls and the description of the streetes partly by tillage and partly by digging forth squared stones for the building of rich mens houses cannot be distinctly knowne This place Beda doth call Guidi and doth place it in a corner of the trench made by Severus the Emperour Many famous Roman Writers have made mention of this Trench and Bulwarke Here many tokens doe remaine and many stones are digged up with inscriptions which are either testimonies of ayde formerly received by the Tribunes and Centurions or of their Sepulchers in those places Beyond Sterling is Levinis or Lennox divided from Renfroan by Glotta from Glasco by the River Keluin It is parted from Sterling or Striveling with the Mountaines from Taichia by the Forth at length it endeth at the Mountaine Grampius at the foot thereof the Lake Lomund through a hollow Vale extendeth it selfe 24. miles in length and 8. in breadth which containeth above 24. Islands Besides a multitude of other fishes it hath some particular unto it selfe which are pleasant in taste called Pollacks There are three things reported of this Lake very memorable First the Fish have no Finnes but otherwise are of an excellent taste Secondly the water when there is no winde is sometime so rough that it would affright the boldest Marriner from weighing Anker Lastly there is a certaine Island fit to feed flocks of cattle which moveth up and downe and is driven to and fro with every tempest But I returne to the Lake which at last breaking forth toward the South doth send forth the River Levin which giveth its owne name to the Country This River neare to the Castle Brittanodun or Dun brittan and a Towne of the same name entreth into Glotta The farthest Hills of the Mountaine Grampius doe somewhat raise the farthest part of Levinia being cut through with a little Bay of the Sea which for the shortnesse of it they call Gerloch Beyond this is a farre larger Bay which they call Longus from the River Long that falleth into it This is the bound betweene Levinia and Covalia Covalia it selfe Argathel or rather Ergathel and Cnapdale are divided into many parts by many straight Bayes made by the estuarie of Glotta or Dun-Brittan Fryth There is one famous Lake amongst the rest they call it Finis from the River Fin which it receiveth it is 60 miles long There is in Knapdale the Lake Avus in which there is a small Island with a fortified Castle From hence the River Avus runneth forth which alone in these Countries emptieth it selfe into the Deucalidon Sea Beyond Knapdale towards the West Cantiera or Cantyre runneth out that is the head of the Country over against Ireland from which it is parted by a small narrow Sea being longer than broad and joyned so straightly and in such a narrow manner to Cnapdale that it is scarce a mile over and even that is nothing else but sand On Cantyre Lauria toucheth lying neare to Argathel and reaching neare to Abry it is a plaine Country and not unfruitfull In that place where the Mountaine Grampius is somewhat lower and more passable the Country is called Braid Albin that is to say the highest part of Scotland and where it is highest it is called Drum Albin that is the backe of Scotland and not without reason For out of the backe Rivers doe runne into either Sea some into the North some into the South out of the Lake Iernus it sendeth forth the River Ierna into the East which having runne three miles falls into Taus beneath Perth From this River Strathierna or Stathierna extended to either banke thereof tooke its name For the Scots are wont to call a Countrie which lyeth on a River Stat. THE THIRD TABLE OF SCOTLAND THe Mountains of Ocellum do border upon Tachia which for the most part together with the Country at the foot thereof are thought to bee in the Country of Iernia but the rest of the Countrie even to the Forth ambition hath divided into many parts as Clacman Colrosse and Kinrosse From these and the Mountaines of Ocellum all the Countrie which is bounded by the Forth and Tay groweth straight in the forme of a wedge Eastward toward the Sea And by one name is called Fife having sufficiencie of all things necessarie to life it is broadest where the Lake Levinus cutteth it and thence gathereth it selfe into a narrow forme even to the Towne Caralia It sendeth forth one notable River to wit Levinus whose bankes are beautified with many Townes of
the West with Montgomery-shire on the South with Yorke-shire and on the North with Cheshire It is a Country fortified with many Castles and Townes as bordering upon the Welch who a long time rebelled against the English and therefore the Saxons called it the Marches It is divided into two parts by the River Severne The chiefe Townes thereof are Shrewsbury anciently called Sloppesbury and by the Brittaines Pengwerne Ludlow called by the Brittish Dinan Bridgmorse or Bridgnorth Vriconium or Viriconium called by Nennius Caer Vrvach but commonly by the English Wreckceter or Wroxceter Draiton and Bewdley The cheife Rivers that water this shire are Sabrine or Severne Temdus called by the Welch Tefidianc Colunwy or Clun Corve and Terne and there are in it 170 Parish Churches for Gods sacred and divine service The Isle of Man Caesar calleth Mona Ptolemie Monaeda as it were Moneitha i. the farther Mona to difference it from another Mona Plinie calls it Monabia Orosius and Beda Menavia Gilda calls it Eubonia the Brittaines Menaw the Inhabitants Maning and the English the Isle of Man It lyeth in the middle betweene the Northerne parts of Ireland and Brittaine and is from the North toward the South about thirty Italian miles long but the bredth thereof where it is broadest is scarce 15. miles and where it is narrowest it is but 8. This Island bringeth forth Flaxe and Hempe in great abundance it hath very faire meddowes and plowed PARTICVLAR DESCRIPTION OF VVALES· CAMBRIA seu WALLIA fields it is fruitfull in bringing forth Barley and Wheat but especially Oates whence the Inhabitants doe for the most part live upon Oaten Bread Here are great store of cattle and great flocks of sheep but both sheepe and cattle are of a lesser stature then those that are in England The Inhabitants here wanting wood use a pitchie kinde of Turfe for fireing which while they digge up they doe sometimes finde trees hid in the earth and these they convert to the same use It is evident that the Brittaines did possesse this Island as they did Brittaine but when the Northerne People like a furious storme fell upon the Southerne parts it came into the hands of the Scots The chiefe Towne of this Island is thought to be Russin situated on the Southerne side thereof which from the Castle and Garrison kept therein is commonly called Castletowne but the most populous is Duglasse because it hath an excellent Haven and easie to come into by reason of which the Frenchmen and other Forrainers come with Salt and other commodities to traffique with the Islanders for hides raw wooll barrell'd beefe c. On the West side of the Island stands Balacuri where the Bishop liveth who is subject to the Archbishop of Yorke and the Pyle being a forte placed on a small Island in which there are many Garrison Souldiers Over against the Southerne Promontorie of the Isle there lyeth a small Island called the Calfe of Man which is full of those Sea-foule which they call Puffins of those Geese that are generated of putrified wood which the English call Barnacles and the Scots doe call Clakes and Soland Geese Toward the middle Mannia swells into Mountaines the highest whereof is Sceafell from whence on a cleare day both Scotland England and Ireland may be discerned The Judges being called Deemsters which the Inhabitants of this Isle have amongst them doe decide all controversies without writings or other charges For any complaint being made the Magistrate taketh a stone and having marked it delivers it to the plaintiffe by which he summons his adversary and witnesses And if the matter in controversie be doubtfull and of great consequence it is referred to twelve men whom they call the Keyes of the Island Here also Coroners supply the office of Undersheriffes The Ecclesiasticall Judge when he cites a man to make appearance at a definite time if hee obey not the summons within eight dayes hee is cast into prison but neither Plaintiffe nor Defendant pay a penny either to him or his officers The Inhabitants doe hate both lying and stealing they are wondrous Religious and all conformable to the English Church They hate the Civill and Ecclesiasticall disorder of their neighbours and whereas the Iland is divided into the Southerne and Northerne part the former speaketh like the Scots the latter like the Irish Now remaines the Isle of Anglesey of which we will entreat in the fourth Table of England THE FOVRTH TABLE OF ENGLAND IN WHICH ARE THESE SHIRES CORNEwall Devon-shire Sommerset-shire Dorcet-shire VVilt-shire Glocester-shire Monmouth-shire Glamorgan-shire Caermarden-shire Penbrock-shire Brecnock-shire and Hereford-shire CORNWALL which is also called Cornubia and in the Brittish language Kernaw is enclosed on the South with the Brittish Ocean on the North with the Irish on the West with Penwith called by Ptolemie Bolerium and the French Ocean and on the East it is parted from Devonshire with the River Tamar It is a Countrie having a fruitfull soile and abounding with mettall-Mines It hath also store of fruits which yet will not grow without the industrie of the husbandman This Countrie is full of Towns especially the Sea Coasts as namely Heuston called by the natives Hellas a towne famous for the priviledge of sealing of Tinne as also Peryn a faire market Towne together with Arwenak Truro which the Cornish call Truscu Granpound Fowy by the Brittaines called Foath Lestuthiell called by Ptolemie Vzella Leskerd Bodman S. Iies S. Colombs Padstow anciently called Loderick and Laffenac Stow Stratton Tamerton or Tamerworth Lanstuphadon vulgarly called Leuston and anciently Dunevet and Saltash anciently called Esse And there are in this Countrie 161 Parishes The Rivers are Vale Fawey Loo Liver Haile Alan or Camel and Tamar One of the famousest Havens in the Countrie is Volemouth or Falemouth which Ptolemie calls the Bay of Cenio being equall to Brundusium in Italie as being capable of as many ships and as safe an harbour Devonia commonly called Denshire and by the natives Deunan followeth The bounds hereof are on the West the River Tamar on the South the Ocean on the East Dorcet-shire and Somerset-shire and on the North the Bay of Severne This Countrie as it is stretched out broader on both sides than Cornewall so it is encompassed with more commodious Havens and is no lesse rich in Mines of Tinne besides it is diapred with more pleasant meadowes and cloathed with more frequent woods yet the soile in some places is very barren The chiefe Citie here the English at this day do call Excester The Latines Exonia Ptolemie calls it Isca Antoninus Isa of the Damnonians and the Brittaines call it Caeruth and Pencaer that is the chiefe citie There are also many other Townes as Plimmouth anciently called Sutton which of late daies from a little fisher-towne is become a faire Towne and for populousnesse it may compare with some Cities Here was borne S
r Francis Drake Knight who for matters of Navigation was the most excellent of late times Here are also the Townes of Lidston or Lidford Plimpton Modbery or Champernouns Dartmoth Exminster and many other This Countie containeth 394. Parishes The Rivers here are Lid Teave Plim Dert Totnes Teigne Isca Creden Columb Otterey Ax Towridge Taw Oâ—k and North Ewe Somerset-shire followes the bounds whereof on the East are Wiltshire on the South Dorcetshire on the West Devonshire on the North the Bay of Severne and Glocester-shire This is a verie rich soile being in every place exceedingly fertile in fruits and Pasturage in some places affording many Diamonds which do exceed those of India for beautie though they are not so hard The chiefe Citie of this shire is Bristoll called anciently by the Brittaines Caer Brito and by the Saxons Britstow a pleasant place which is beautified with many faire houses a double River and wall a faire Haven much traffique and the populousnesse of Citizens It hath also the towne of Theodorudunum now called Welles from the many wells or springs that there breake forth and Bathonia stiled anciently by the Brittaines Caer Badon by Stephanus Badiza but commonly called Bathe And in this countrie are 385. Parishes The Rivers are Ivell Erome Pedred Thon Avon Somer Brui and Welwe In the next place Dorcetshire which is bounded on the East with Hampshire on the VVest with Devonshire on the South with the Brittish Ocean and on the North with VViltshire and Somersetshire It is of a fertile soile and the North part full of many woods and forrests from whence even to the Sea coast it descendeth with many grassie hills on which feed innumerable flocks of sheepe Durnovaria which Ptolemie according to divers copies calls Durnium and Duneum now is called Dorchester is the chiefe towne of this Shire yet it is neither very great nor faire her walls being ruined long since by the fury of the Danes There are also other towns as Birt-port or Burt-port Lime Weymouth Poole Warham so called because it stands by the River Varia Shirburne Sturminster Winburne called by Antoninus Vindogladia from the Brittish word Windugledy because it stands betweene two Rivers Here are in this Shire 248. Parishes The Rivers are Lim Trent now called Piddle Carr Ivell Wey Sturn Alen Varia so called by the Latines but Fraw or Frome in the Saxon tongue Wiltonia so called by the Latines from Wilton once its chiefe Towne but commonly called VVilshire is an inland Countrie having Oxfordshire and South-hamptonshire to bound it on the East on the West Somersetshire on the North Glocestershire and on the South Dorcetshire and South-hamptonshire The Countrie is every where full of pasturage and fruits The Townes are first VVilton anciently called Ellandunum which was heretofore the head Towne of the Shire Secondly Sarisbury or new Sarum now the chiefe citie and famous for its Cathedrall Church and for that a streame of water runneth through every street thereof Here are also the Townes of Malmesburie Chippenham Trubridge Calne Marleburrow c. And this Shire containeth 304. Parishes The rivers are Isis Avon VVilleybourne Adderburne Ellan and Kennet Glocestria commonly called Glocestershire hath on the West VVales on the North VVorcestershire on the East Oxfordshire on THE FOVRTH TABLE OF ENGLAND Cornub. Devonia Somerset etc. the South VViltshire it is a pleasant and fertile Countrie lying East and West and hath in it many other mines The chiefe Citie of this Countie is Glocester which Antoninus calleth Cleve and Gleve the Latines Glovernia and some Claudiocestria it is an ancient Citie built by the Romans and is seated by the River Severne having a strong wall in those places where the River doth not wash it There are also other Townes as Teukesburie anciently called Theocsburie Deohirst Campden or Camden VVincelscombe Cirencester or Circester Tetburie Barkley c. and 280. Parishes contained in this Countie The Rivers which water it are Severne Avon and Isis commonly called Ouse which afterward by the marriage of Thame unto it is called by a compounded name Thamisis or Thames The Countie of Monmouth called anciently VVentset and VVentsland and by the Brittaines Guent is enclosed on the North with the River Munow which doth part it from Herefordshire on the East with the river Vaga or VVye which divides it from Glocestershire on the West with Remney which disjoynes it from Glamorganshire and on the South it is bounded with the Severne Bay into which those former Rivers together with the River Isc which runneth through the middle of the Countrie do rowle themselves It hath not onely sufficient provision of things necessary for life for it but also furnishes other Countries The chiefe Towne thereof is Monmouth called by the Inhabitants Mongwy towards the North where the River doth not fence it it was encompassed with a wall and a ditch In the middle neare the Market-place is a Castle There are also the Townes of Chepstow called Castlewent Abergevenny or contractly Abergenny which Antoninus calls Gobanneum New-port or Brunepegie and the Citie which Antoninus called Ifa where the second Legion named Augusta lay now stiled by the Brittaines Caerleon and Caer Leonar Vsk. Here the Saxon Heptarchie obeyed the Welch Mountainers who notwitstanding as we may discerne by the auncient Lawes were under the government of the West Saxons But at the comming in of the Normans the Captaines of the Marches did grievously afflict them especially Hamelin Balun Hugh Lacy Gualter and Gilbert de Clare called Earles of Strigulia and Brian of Wallingford to whom when the King had granted whatsoever they could get in that Countrie by conquering the Welchmen some of them reduced the Higher part of the Countrie into their power and others the Lower part which they called Netherwent Glamorganshire lyeth wholy by the Sea side it is longer than broad and is beaten on the South side with the Bay of Severne But on the East side it hath Monmouthshire on the Norrh Brecnock-shire and on the West Caermardenshire The Northerne part swelleth with mountaines which descending toward the South remit somewhat of their height and at the foot of them the Countrie lyeth plaine toward the South In this countrie is the litle Citie of Landaffe that is the Chappell at Taff under which there are 156. Parishes Also Caerdiffe or as the Britons call it Caerdid Cowbridge called by the Brittaines Poratuan from the stonebridge which is there Neath Sweinsey and Loghor which Antoninus calleth Leucarum The Rivers that wash it are Ramney Taff Nide and Loghor The Earles of this Province from the first vanquishing were the Earles of Glocester descending in a right line from the Fitz-hamons the Clares the Spencers and after them the Beauchamps and the two Nevils and by a daughter of a Nevill Richard the third King of
all rockie and full of craggie barren Mountaines though they be rich in Mynes of Lead and are commodious for to feede sheepe The head Towne of the Shire is Darbie famous for the best Ale in England which is brewed there There are also the Townes of Saint Diacre Workesworth so called from the Lead-workes there and Bakewel And this Shire doth containe an hundred and sixe Parishes The Rivers that water it are Trent Dove and Derwent The Westerne part of this Shire which is mountainous is called the Peake and is very full of Lead for in these Mountaines Lead-stones as the Mettallists call them are daily digged forth which when the winde is Westward they dissolve with a wood fire and having made trenches for the mettall to runne in melt into pieces which they call Sowes Moreover not onely Lead but also veines of Antimonie which the Grecian women were wont to use in dying are found in these Hils Heere also Mill-stones are cut forth as also whet-stones and somtimes a white substance is found in the Mynes like to Chrystall But of this enough I passe to Stafford-shire which is encompassed on the East side with Warwick-shire and Darby-shire on the South with Glocester-shire on the West with Shropshire and on the North with Cheshire It beareth the shape of a Rhombus running from South to North and being broadest in the middle and narrowest toward the two ends The Northern part is mountainous and lesse pleasant the middle part is more delightfull as being watered with the River Trent cloathed with green woods and diversified with variety of fields and meddowes The Southerne part is rich in Pit-coales and veines of Iron The head Towne hereof is Stafford or Stratford anciently called Betheney and is much graced by the Castle called Stafford adjoyning to it which the Barons of Stafford built for their owne dwelling Heere are also the Townes of Lichfield or Licidfield Burton Vtcester anciently called Etocetum Stone Drayton Basset Tameworth Wolverhampton or Vulfrunshampton Theotenhall or Tetnall and Weadesbrig or Wedsborow And in this Shire are reckoned 130 Parishes The chiefe Rivers which glide through this Countrie are Dove Hanse Churnet Tayn Blith and Trent which arising from two spring-heads is the third chiefe River of Brittaine There are also Sous Tam and Penke The Northerne part is somewhat mountainous and full of hils which beginning heere doe runne like the Apennine Hils of Italie with a continued ridge through the middle of England even to Scotland yet often changing their name In the midst of this Shire is Needwood a spatious wood in which the Nobilitie and Gentrie of the Countrie doe THE FIFTH TABLE OF ENGLAND EBORACUM Lincolnia Derbia Stafford etc daily recreate themselves with hunting Nottinghamshire is bounded on the East with Lincolnshire on the North with Yorkeshire on the West with Darbyshire and on the South with Leicestershire The Southerne Easterne part of the Countie is fructified by the famous River of Trent and other Rivulets that flow into it The Forrest of Shirwood taketh up the whole Westerne side this because it is sandie the Inhabitants call the Sand the other by reason the soyle consisteth of Clay they call the Clay and they divide their Countrie into these two parts The chiefe Towne which gives a denomination to the Shire is Nottingham being pleasantly seated for on one side faire Meddowes lye along the River side and on an other little Hils doe raise themselves to adde a grace thereunto It is a Towne abounding with all things necessary to life For besides other conveniences it hath Shirewood which doth furnish it with store of fuell and the River Trent doth yeeld it plenty of Fish The Streetes are large having faire buildings and two great Churches with a spacious Market-place and a strong Castle Besides heere are other great Townes namely Suthwel Newarke Mansfield Blith Scroby and Workensop And in this Shire there are 168 Parishes The Rivers are Trent Lin Snite and Idle Leicester-shire anciently called Ledecester-shire bordereth upon the South with Northampton-shire on the East with Rutland shire and Lincoln-shire on the North with Nottingham shire and Darby-shire and on the West with Warwick-shire It is all field-ground and very fruitfull but for the most part it wanteth wood The chiefe Citie is Leicester called heretofore Legecestria Leogara and Legeocester more ancient than beautifull There are also the Townes of Longburrow Lutterworth Hinckly and Bosworth neere which Richard the third was slaine and in this Shire there are 200 Parish Churches The River Soar running toward Trent waters the middle of it and the little River Wrek which at last mingleth his waters with Soar doth gently winde about through the Easterne part Rutland-shire which was anciently called Rudland and Roteland that is red land is as it were emcompassed with Leicestershire except on the South side where it lyeth by the River Welland and on the East where it joyneth to Lincolne-shire It is the least Shire in England for it lyeth in a round circular forme so that a man may ride quite round about it in one day This Countrie is no lesse pleasant and fruitfull than others although it bee not so spacious The chiefe Towne in it is Vppingham so called because it stands on the ascent of an hill it hath a faire free Schoole in it which was built for the nurture and bringing up of children to learning by R. Iohnson Minister of Gods word who also built an other at the towne of Okeham so called because it is situated in a vale which once was very woody and full of Oakes This Shire can reckon 47 Parish Churches The little River Wash or Gwash gliding through the middle of it from East to West doth divide it into two parts Northfolke remaines yet to be described that is to say the Northerne people The bounds thereof on the South are Suffolke on the East and North the German Ocean and on the West the River Ouse The Countrie is large for the most part field-ground unlesse it bee where there are some smaller hils it is very rich full of flocks of sheepe and especially of Cunnies it is watered with pleasant Rivers and is sufficiently stored with wood The soyle differs according to the diversitie of places for in some parts it is fat and rich in other parts light and sandie and in other clayie and chalkie Amongst the chiefe townes in this Shire old Thetford is the first which Antoninus calleth Sitomagus that is a towne situate by the river Sit. It hath now but few dwelling-houses though heretofore it were faire and very populous There is also in this Shire the famous Citie of Norwich called by the Saxons North that is the North Castle and Yarmouth or Garmouth a faire Haven Towne fortified by its situation and mans industrie for
Thamisis Northward On the South it looketh towards Berk-shire being parted from it by Thamisis on the West toward Oxford-shire on the North toward Northampton-shire and on the East it looketh first toward Bedford-shire afterward toward Hartford-shire and last of all toward Middlesex It hath a plentifull soyle and the fruitfull meddowes thereof doe feed innumerable flockes of sheepe The head Towne is Buckingham besides which it hath also the Townes of Marlow Colbroke Amersham Crendon or Credendon so called from the Chalke or Marle by which the Inhabitants thereof manure their Land High-Wickam Stony-Stratford Oulney Newport-Pannell c. and in this Shire are reckoned 185 Parishes the Rivers are Thame Colne and Ouse Bedford-shire followes being joyned on the East to Cambridg-shire on the South to Hartford-shire on the West to Buckingham-shire and on the North to Northampton-shire and Huntingdon-shire it is divided into two parts by the River Ouse That part which is Northward is more fruitfull and woody the other part toward the South which is larger is of a meaner soyle but yet not barren for it hath great store of very excellent Barley In the middle of it there are thicke Woods but Eastward it is more bare and naked of trees The chiefe Towne is Lactodorum now called Bedford which communicates its name to the Shire It hath also other Townes as Odill Bletnesho or Bletso Eaton Dunstable built by Henry the first for suppressing of the robberies of the rebell Dun and his companions it containeth 116 Parishes and is watered with the River Ouse Next to Bedford-shire on the South side lyeth Hartford-shire the West side thereof is enclosed with Buckingham-shire the Northerne side with Middlesex and the East side with Essex and partly with Cambridge-shire It is very rich in corne-fields pastures meddowes and woods The chiefe Towne in the Country is Herudford now called Hertford which doth impart its name to the whole Shire There are also the Townes of Watling-street Fane S. Albane or Verulamium Roiston called anciently Crux Roisiae Ashwell Bishops-Stortford and many others and this Shire hath an 120. Parishes The Rivers are Lea or Ley Stort Mimer and Benefice Now come we to Essex which the River Stour on the North divideth from South-folke on the East the Ocean beateth it on the South the River Thames now growne very wide doth part it from Kent on the West the River Lea divideth it from Middlesex and the little River Stour or Stort from Hertford-shire It is a large Country fruitfull abounding with Saffron being full of woods and very rich here is Camalodunum now called Maldon Also Colchester which the Brittaines call Caer Colin Leyton Bemflot Leegh Rochford Angre Ralegh anciently called Raganeia Dunmow Plaissy or Plessy called anciently Estre Chelmesford now called Chensford Ithancester Earles Colne Barlow Walden called likewise Saffron Walden c. the Parishes are 415. the Rivers are Ley Thames Chelmer Froshwell anciently called Pante and Colne In the next place followes Berroc-shire now called Berk-shire the Northerne part whereof Isis which is afterward called Tamisis doth compasse with a winding pleasant streame and doth divide it from Oxford-shire and Buckingham-shire the Southerne part the River Kennet doth seperate from Hampshire the Westerne part is held in by Wiltshire and Glocester-shire and the Easterne part is confined with Surrey This County on the West side where it is broadest and in the middle thereof is very rich and full of corne especially in the Vale of White Horse and on the Easterne side which is lesse fruitfull there are many long and spacious woods The Townes are Farendon Abington called anciently Abandune and by the Saxons Sheoverham Wantage Wallingford Hungerford Widehay anciently called Gallena Newbery Reading Bistleham or Bisham Southealington now called Maidenhead and Windsore called by the Saxons Windlesora This Country hath 140 Parishes the Rivers which water it are Isis Thames Ocke Cunetio or Kenet and Lamboâ— Middlesex is divided on the West side from Buckingham-shire with the River Colne on the North side from Hertford-shire with the knowne bounds on the East side from Essex with the River Lea and on the South side from Surrey and Kent with the River Thames It is every where very pleasant by reason of the temperatenesse of the Ayre and goodnesse of the Soyle besides the faire Townes and buildings The Townes here are Vxbridge Draiton Stanes Radclisse and others but above all London called also Londinium Longidinium Augusta and by Stephanus Lindonion which is an Epitomy of all Brittaine It is seated by the River of Thames having a fertile Soyle and temperate Ayre it is distant from the Sea threescore miles it hath a stone Bridge over the River being three hundred and thirty paces long adorned on both sides with magnificent and faire buildings It hath also a strong Tower which is the chiefe Armory of England and in this the Mint is kept Neare to London is Westminster anciently called Thorney famous for the Abby the Courts of Justice and the Kings Pallace The Abbey is most renowned by reason of the Coronation and buriall of the Kings of England and in this Countie are 73 Parishes besides those in the Citie The Rivers that water it are Lea Colne and Thames Hampshire or Hantshire toucheth on the West Dorsetshire and Wiltshire on the South the Ocean on the East Sussex and Surrey and on the North Berk-shire It is fruitfull having pleasant thicke woods and flourishing pastures it hath two Cities the one Southampton so called because it stands on the River Test anciently called Ant or Hant the other Winchester called heretofore Venta Belgarum There are also these Townes Regnwood or Ringwood Christ-church Whorwell Andover Rumsey Portsmouth Kings-cleare Odiam Silcester called anciently by the Brittaines Caer Segente and others and it hath 253 Parishes the Rivers are Avon Stour Test and Hamble Surrey called by Bede Suthriona joyneth on the West partly to Berk-shire and partly to Southampton-shire on the South to Sussex on the East to Kent and on the North it is watered by the River Thames and divided by it from Middlesex It is a Countrie not very large yet very rich The Townes are Godelminge Aclea or Ockley Effingham Kingstone Merton Cradiden or Croydon Beddington Wimbandune or Wimbledon Wandlesworth and the Borrough of Southworke called by the Saxons South werke and this Country hath 140 Parishes The rivers are VVey Mole so called because for a certaine space it runneth under ground like a Mole Wandale and Thames aforesaid Now followeth Cantium or Kent a Country so called from the situation for it looketh toward France with a great corner which the word Canton in the French signifies environed round about with the mouth of Thames and the Sea unlesse on the West side where it joyneth to Surrey and on the South side to part of
or Northerne Countrey It hath on the South Denmarke on the West the Sea on the East Sweth-land and it is bounded on the North with Lapland from which it is parted with high and rugged Mountaines covered over with continuall snow All the Countrie toward the West is unpassable by reason of rocks and sharpe cliffes and it is also stony toward the South especially in that part which lyeth against the Cimbrick Chersonesus from whence it is 250 miles distant But all the Countrie both toward the West and South hath a gentle Ayre for the Sea is not frozen neither doe the Snowes lye long And though the Countrie it selfe bee not so fertile that it is able to furnish the Inhabitants with foode yet it aboundeth with cattell and wilde beasts as white Beares of an unusuall bignesse Beavers and innumerable other Norwey was somtime a very flourishing Kingdome under the jurisdiction whereof were Denmarke and the Isles of the Sea untill it came to be govern'd by hereditarie succession Afterward in the Interregnum it was agreed upon by the consent of the Nobles that the Kings should bee chosen by election From Suthdager the second to Christierne the last there were 45 Kings Now it is under the command of Denmarke There are at this time in it five royall Castles and so many speciall Provinces whereof the first and farthest toward the South is Bahusia or Bay The Townes subject unto it are Marstand seated on a rocky Peninsula and famous for herring-fishing and the Townes of lesser note are Koengeef or Congel neere Bahus and Oddewold otherwise called Odwad The second Castle is Aggerhusia out of the Province whereof high Masts of ships oaken and maple plankes and wood fit for building houses is yearely carried into Spaine and other Countries The Townes subject unto it are Astoia the Seat of a Bishop to which strangers doe chiefly resort because there is held the Court whither causes are brought for triall out of all parts of Norwey Also Tonsberg or Konningsberg Fridrichstad Saltzburgh and Schin or Schon where there are Mynes of Coppresse and Iron also Hammaria the Greater and the Lesser heretofore being Bishopricks but now committed to the care of the Asloian Bishop and divided by the Bay of Mosian gliding betweene them The third is the Castle Bergerhusia under which are the Cities of Bergen or Berga and Staffanger But Berga is the most famous Citie of all Norwey for traffique and as it were the Barne thereof heere resideth the Kings Lievtenant and a Bishop and heere that delicate fish is sold which being taken neere the shore of Norwey is called the fish of Bergen being transported from hence by Merchants into divers Countries Heere lye the Factors of the Vandals the Sea Townes who continuing heere all the yeare for traffique sake doe take up one part of the Citie which the Inhabitants call the Bridge Heere is also an excellent and safe Haven The Citie Staffanger although it have the same Governour with Bergen yet it hath a Bishop peculiar to it selfe and living therein The fourth Castle is Nidrosia called so from the River Nideros Rosa which is the name of a Temple commonly called Trundtheim and heretofore Trondon it is the Metropolis of all Norwey and now reduced into the forme of a Towne It was the chiefe seat heretofore of the Archbishop and of the whole Kingdome It hath a large Jurisdiction in which much fish and pretious skins are gotten and afterward carried to Bergen to be sold And heere is at this day a Cathedrall Church and such a one as there is scarce an other like it in the Christian world both for the largenesse of the stones and for the carved worke The Border and ground-worke about the Altar in this Church was burnt with fire in the yeare 1530 and the losse redounding thereby was valued at seven thousand Crownes The fifth and last Towre toward the North of Norwey is Wardbuise standing on the little Island Ward it is now very small and almost decayed having neither castle nor munition yet hath it a little Towne adjoyning unto it which consists all of fisher-mens houses In this Towre or rather Cottage the Kings Praefect liveth in Summer and governeth this cold Northerne part of Norwey even to the borders of Russia Moreover the Westerne shore of Norwey because it is of an unsearchable depth in the Spring time is much troubled with Whales to prevent whose violence the ship-men use a kinde of Oyle made of Beavers stone which is a present remedie for assoone as it is cast into the Sea and mingled with the water straight-way that great Sea-monster maketh away and hideth himselfe in the deepe Heere is good fishing in the neighbouring seas especially of Stock-fish which being dried and hardened in the cold and hung up upon poles they send into other Kingdomes of Europe The best taking of them is in the Moneth of Ianuary for as then in regard of the cold they are more easily dried so the sea doth yeeld more plenty of them and fatter The commodities of this countrie in generall are pretious Skins Tallow Butter Hides the fat of Whales Tarre Oake timber Masts and Planks and Boards of all sort to the great commoditie of those who sell them The Inhabitants are honest loving and hospitable to strangers neither NORWEY AND SWETHLAND SVECIA ET Norwegia etc have they robbers theeves or Pirates among them The Kingdome of Swethland is an ancient Kingdome as Pliny witnesseth It hath on the West Norwey on the North Lapland and Botnia on the East â—â—â—land seperated from it by the Botnian Bay or Finnish Sea Lâ—â—onia 〈◊〉 Lâ—sland disjoyned from it by the Baltick Sea called by Taâ—â—â—us Marâ— pâ—grum by the Sucâ—ians Mare Suâ—vicum and on the South Gothia It is a comâ—â—â— the most fruitfull of all the North parts it hath a plentifull soyle and seas lakes and rivers abounding with fish of divers â—â—ndes it hath also Mettals as Lead Iron Brasse and Silver which is digged up in very pâ—â—e oaâ—e neere Slâ—burg and likewise woods full of wilde beasts and honey It is thought that it doth doubly exceede Norwey both in largenesse fruitfulnesse and goodnesse of soyle yet in some places it is â—ugged and moorish This Countrie being for some ages valiantly and happily defended enlarged by the native Kings thereof afterward came to the Kings of Denmarke and having beene subject to them more than an hundred yeares at last did shake them off under colour that the Lawes wh\ich they were sworne unto at their Coronation were not observ'd and hence it stood a while in a very uncertaine condition But now it is returned againe to the natives out of which it chooseth it selfe a King There are divers Provinces of this â—ingdome some belonging to the Gothes as Ostgothia whereof Lincop is the Metropolis Westgothia seperated with an ancient Lake from Ostgothia whereof Scara
is the Bishops seate Also Southerne Gothia or Sâ—â—alandia â—uâ—sâ—ia Verendia in which Vexio or Wexo is the chiefe Town Also Meringia and the Isle of Oâ—land fortified with the Castle Borgholm Other Provinces there are that belong to Swethland specially so called as Oplandia in which is Vpsal in the very centre of Swethland heere are an Archbishops seat publick Schooles and many sepulchres of the Kings of Swethland magnificently and fairely built Also Stocholm a faiâ—e Mart Towne and one of the Kings places of residence being fortified both by Nature and Art It is seated in a marshie fenny place like Venice and is named as aforesaid because it is built upon stakes There is a passage to it out of the Easterne Sea by a deepe channell through the jawes of Mâ—lerus and it doth let the sea flow so farre into it that ships of great but then may easily come with full sayles into the Haven But the towre Waxholme on the one side and Digna on the other side doe so straighten the entrance that no ships can come in or goe forth against the Governours will who keepe watch there On the Southerne banke of Mâ—leâ—â—â— lyeth Sudermannia whose townes are Tolgo Strengenes the seate of a Bishop and the Castle Gripsholme In the third place is Nâ—â—â—ctâ— in which is the castle Orebo toward the West the countrie of Westmannia and the cities Arosia neere to which there is such excellent silver that Artificers can extract out of fifteene pounds of silver one pound of gold and Arboga doe lye neere unto a Lake From thence toward the West doe lye Westerne Dalia the Easterne and Solâ—es Dalia so called from the Lake Solâ—on which three Provinces together with the greater part of the mountainous Provinces are under the Bishop of Saâ—â—â—sâ— Heere are minerall veines which stretch themselves Eastward to the Baltick Sea and to the Bay of Helsingâ—a and toward the West they runne almost without interruption through Wermeland to the Westerne Ocean so that in every part there is digged up some kinde of mettall as Silver Coppresse Lead Iron Steele or Sulphure Toward the North neere unto Opland are these Countries first Gestricia then Helsing after that Midelpadia and beyond that the Northerne and Southerne Angermannia Then is there North-Botnia divided into West-Botnia and East-Botnia both of them being large Provinces and after these towards the North lye Scricfinnia Lapland and Biarmia These or most of these ancient Provinces of the Kingdome of Swethland the Botnick Bay stretched forth from the Balthick straight Northward to Toronia beyond the Artick Circle doth divide from Finland a large Peninsula at the Southward point whereof are the Islands of Alandia or Alant and Abo a Bishops Seate and on the North point Withurgeum Finland is divided into the Northerne Southerne Finland to which the higher and lower Natagundia Savolosia Tavastia all very large countries are adjoyned From thence beyond the Finnick Bay is Corelia the Metropolis whereof is Hexholme or Kexholme and toward the West Wotichonia in which is the mouth of the River Lovat that glideth by Novogardia which the Inhabitants call Ny above Copora is Ingria in which standeth the Forts Iamagrod and Solonseia wherein standeth Ivanogrod over against Nerva or Narva confining upon these toward the South are the provinces of Lieflandia or Civonia extended even from Nerva to Revalia or Revel and Prenovia or Parniew as first Allantacia wherein Nerva is a Bishops See then Wiria whereof Wesemberg is a Bishops See besides Wichia wherein Habsay is a Bishops seate and the Isle Dagen or Dachlen most of which Countries beyond the Finnick Bay were added to the Kingdome of Swethland in the yeare 1581 by the valour and good successe of King Iohn the third after that Revalia had willingly yeelded it selfe to Ericus the fourteenth King of Swedes Anno 1561. Swethland hath many fishing-waters and many rivers gliding through it The Countrey it selfe is rugged being full of mountaines and woods The subjects are partly Church-men partly Lay-men the Lay-men are either Nobles or Commons The chiefe title of Nobility is Knighthood which is solemnly conferr'd by the King as a reward of vertue The provinces are governed by the natives If the Inhabitants be compar'd with the Germans they have lesse civilitie but are more industrious and witty so that every countrey-fellow with them hath skill almost in all trades and all mechanick Arts. THE STATE POLITICK OF THE KINGDOME OF DENMARKE DENMARKE is a large and populous Kingdome commonly called Danemarch as it were the Countrie of the Danes But whence the originall of the Danes came they themselves doe not know Some doe fetch it from Danus their first King and some from the Dahi a people of Asia Dudo de S. Quintino an ancient Writer as Camden reporteth doth affirme that they came out of Scandia into the ancient seats of the Cimbrians But they seeme to be so called from the waters because AHA with them signifies a River and they doe call themselves Daneman that is as it were River-men or Water-men All Denmarke is a Peninsula as the Description sheweth and is divided into 184 Prefectships or Provinces which they call Horret and they are governed by so many Prefects skilfull in the Danish Lawes It hath a King rather by election of the Nobles than by succession of birth the ancient manner of chusing him was that when they gave their voyce they stood in the open field upon stones devoting by the firme stabilitie of the stones under them the constancy of their election The Kings are crowned at Hafnia in the Church of the blessed Virgine Mary before the Altar and are led into the aforesaid Church by the Senatours of the Kingdome the ensignes of regality being carried before them as the Sword Globe and Crown Neither are these things attributed to speciall Families as it is in most Countries but as every one excelleth in vertue and dignitie so is hee chosen to that place First the King is compelled to sweare that he will observe certaine written Articles and that hee will strictly defend the Christian Religion and the Lawes and Customes of the Kingdome Afterward hee is anoynted by the Bishop of Roeschild and first the Crowne is set upon his head by all the Senatours who then take their oath to his Majestie if they have not done it before the Coronation and then the King maketh out of the Gentry some Knights by the light stroke of a sword for some service done either in peace or warre Thus the ancient Danes did establish an excellent Politicall State and Monarchie neither hath any Nation ever brought them into subjection or tooke away their Country Rites and Priviledges But on the contrary the Northerne people as the Danes Swedens Norwegians have wasted almost Europe and in some places have established Kingdomes For the expedition of the Cimbrians against Italie is knowne unto all Historiographers as
is somtimes called Stephanopolis being seated amongst pleasant mountaines and fortified with Wals Ditches and Rampiers Heere is a famous Universitie and Librarie 3 Bistricia or Noesenstat which is seated on the plaine of a large valley and hath on either side hils full of Vines 4 Segoswar oâ— Sâ—hespurg which is partly situated on a hill and partly at the foote thereof 5 Megies or Mâ—dwisch which is situated in the midst of Transylvania being fruitfull in wine and stored with all commodities that are either gainefull or necessary for food 6 Zabesium or Zaaz which lyeth in a plaine and deepe valley encompassed with waters full of fish They say that this was the first seate of the Saxons 7 Coloswar or Clausenburg which is likewise sweetly seated in a plaine and is beautified not onely with faire wals without but with stately buildings within Heere is also Alba Iulia or Weâ—senberg an ancient city a Bishops Seate it is situated on a steep hill which hath a large plaine spreading it selfe round about it It hath on the East the River Mâ—â—â— and on the other side the River called in the Hungarian language â—â—â—ay which descendeth from the Alpes Heeretofore it was called Tâ—â—â— and in Trajans time it was the Pallace of King Decebalus As touâ—ching the payments of taxes and tributes there are in Transylvania eight principall circles or divisions of ground called Chapters all which together they call the Universitie as first the Bistâ—â—ensian Chapter which hath in it Bistricia with 23 royall Townes 2 The Regneâ—sian Chapter which hath more than 30 Townes 3 The Barâ—ensian Chapter which hath the citie Corona with thirteene royall Townes 4 The Kisdeâ—sian Chapter which hath Segesburg and eight and fortie townes 5 The Chapter called the chapter of two Seates which doth containe the city of Mâ—â—ieâ— with sixe and thirtie townes There are two Chapters of the Cibinianâ— one of which containeth Cibinium and three and twenty townes and the other which they call Surrogative containe about 22 Villages Last of all the Zabesensian Chapter which hath Zabesium with seventeene Villages This Countrie hath many Lakes and standing waters which are full of excellent fish There are in it three navigable Rivers Aluta Morus called also Marus and Marisus and Samuâ— the two former arising out of the Scythian Mountaines the last of them falleth into Tibiscus the other runneth straight forward into Danubius Samus which the Germans and Hungarians call Thimes ariseth out of the Alpes called Colota and likewise slideth into Tibiscus There are also â—ther Rivers as Kockel the Greater and the Lesse Sabesus Chrysus Chryâ—â—â—â—os and Strygius c. the three last whereof have little graines or land of gold in them and doe somtimes bring downe pieces of gold of halfe a pound weight Divers kindes of excellent fish are found in them and the aforesaid Rivers as namely the greater and lesser Sturgeon three kindes of Carpes the Salmon the River and Lake-Lamprey the fish called Silurus the Mullet an other rare kind of Lamprey the white and black Trout the scaly Gudgeons and those that have no scales unknowne to other places besides Pikes Perches Tenches and the common Lamprey all which are found there and of a great size There are Mountaines neere unto Walachia Cisalpina and Moldavia which doe produce Agarick and Turpentine Trees There are many woods in Transylvania and amongst the rest Hercynia in which besides the wilde beasts above-mentioned there are wilde Oxen and Horses whose manes doe reach even to the ground There are also in this Countrie many Castles well fortified among which the chiefe is called the Red Castle being a strong defence and seated on the Alpes neere to a running streame where there is a straight passage betweene the Mountaines into the Countrie and it is as it were the fortresse thereof so that no one can enter into it on that side if the Governour of the castle barre up the way There is also an other fortified castle beneath the Towne Millenbach neere unto the Towne Bros where also neere unto the River there is a way leading into Transylvania betweene the vales and snowie Alpes Now it followeth that wee should adde somthing concerning their manners which are divers and various because as we said before it was formerly possessed by divers Nations and is still at this day The people of Walachia are rude and ignorant of good Arts and Disciplines they are of the Greeke Religion but their manners and customes savour of Paganisme in regard that they much esteeme of Oracles sweare by Iupiter and Venus whom they call Holy and in many other things come neere unto the customes of the Gentiles They have no Townes or brick-houses but doe live in the woods and forrests having no defence against the violence of the weather but a few reedes or cottages of reedes The other part of Transylvania in most places is of a more fruitfull soyle and the people are more civiliz'd and of a better behaviour The Scythians speech in Transylvania differs little from the Hungarian speech at this day though heretofore they differr'd much both in speech and writing for they like the Hebrewes did begin to write from the right hand to the left The Ciculi are a fierie and warlike kinde of people among whom there are no Nobles or Rusticks but all of them are of one ranke The Hungarians have great power and authoritie above all the rest And let so much suffice to have beene spoken briefly concerning Transylvania TAVRICA CHERSONESVS THis CHERSONESVS was so called by Ptolemie from the Tauri a certaine people of Scythia in Europe Strabo calls it the Scythian Chersonesus Pliny in his 2 Booke and 96 chapter calleth it after the Latines the Peninsula of the Taurians Appianus calleth it the Pontick Chersonesus and Paulus Diaconus calleth it Chersenesa At this day it is called Precopska and Gesara by Antonius Pinetiâ— It is a large Peninsula stretched out toward the East betweene the Euxine Sea and the Maeotick Lake even to the Cimmerian Bosporus which divides Europe from Asia It hath a gentle winter and most temperate Aire For at the end of December winter beginneth and is at the sharpest or coldest in the middle of February as having then most snow which yet lyeth not above three daies vvhen the cold and frost is most constant The Winter never lasteth longer than the beginning of March All the whole Countrie is very fruitfull and very fit for feeding flocks of cattell Yet albeit the Inhabitants have a fertile soile many of them do not till their fields nor Sow them They have abundance of Horses Camels Oxen Kine and Sheep on which they live There are also great store of daintie fowle which oftentimes the Christians and Turkes and sometimes the Polanders that come thither as strangers are wont to take There is much hunting of Harts Goates Boares and Hares both in the Tartarian and Turkish
Portugall this Kingdome of Algarbia which is the least and unnoted'st Kingdome of all Spaine There are carried hither out of divers parts of Spaine downe the River Anas all sorts of Wines Sacks Bastards Roman Wine and others of the like sorts which being shipped are transported into France the Low-Countries and other parts It hath in it the Townes of Balsa so called by Ptolemie Plinie Antoninus and Pomponius Mela but now Tavila as Coquus supposeth and Ossonoba so called by Plinie Antoninus it is called also by Pliny Lusturia by Ptolemy Ossonaba by Pinetus Gibraleon by Clusius Exuba by Varrerius Estombar as also by Moralis and it is thought to bee the same which is now called Silvis or Selves There was also in the same place neere the Holy Promontory the Citie which Pomponius calleth Lacobriga the ruines whereof are yet to be seene neere the Sea-Towne Lagos at a Village which is called in the Portugall language Lagoa as Vasaeus writeth Algarbia at the first was given in dowry by Alphonsus the 10 King of Legio or Leon as ancient Annals doe report unto Alphonsus the third King of Portugall when hee married his daughter Beatrice which hee begate on a whore Dionysius was derived from this marriage who first of all began to usurpe the title of King of Algarbia But thus much shall suffice concerning Portugall Algarbia I passe to the other parts of Spaine GALLICIA LEON AND ASTVRIA DE OVIEDO GALLICIA which is also written Galecia or Gallaecia and taketh its name from an ancient people called Callaâ—â—i hath on the North and West the Ocean on the South Portugall with the River Durius flowing betweene them and on the East Asturia This Countrie in regard it hath many rugged mountaines and wanteth water is but thinly inhabited It aboundeth so with Horses that they are supposed to be begotten by the winde Pliny noteth that here are rich mines of Gold Niger writeth that the rivers hereof do bring downe earth mingled with gold silver and tinne and that the soyle it selfe is full of gold brasse and lead so that golden clods are oftentimes ploughed up The mountaines afford great store of wood for building of ships Gallicia doth exceedingly abound with fish especially with Salmons Congers a kinde of fish which they call Pescades and many other daintie fishes which being salted are carried into divers parts of Spaine In the moneth of November and December a great number of those fish are taken which they commonly call Vesugos being two or three pound weight they are carried fresh and sweete into Castile and are sold there for the cold doth easily preserve them they have an excellent taste yet those are best tasted which are taken in the Ocean and not in the Meditterranean Sea For the coldnes of the Ocean doth fatten the fish and therefore those which are taken most Northward are the best The most part of the Inhabitants doe live in mountaines on which they build convenient houses Concerning the name and originall of the Callaicians let the Reader have recourse to Iohannes Bishop of Gerunda Lib. 2 Paralipomenorum Hispaniae Roderieus Toletanus Lib. 10. de rebus Hispanicis cap. 4. and others The Metropolis of Gallicia is Compostella where is worshipped S. Iames the Apostle who together with the Universitie making the Citie famous giveth unto it the name of S. Iago it was heretofore called Briantia as Franciscus â—arapha Ambrosius Moralis and Villanovanus do thinke Orosius calleth it Brigantia who saith that there is in it a very high watch-towre Ptolemie calleth it Flavium Brigantum Beuterus Câ—qâ—us and Iohannes Mariana do call it Betancos Florianus and Gomectus call it Coruna and Iohannes Bishop of Gerunda Lib. 1. calleth it Compostella saying it was so called quasi Compos Stella for so the evening starre was called which maketh these countries wholsome There is extant at Salamantica in the Library of the Colledge of our Saviour the Historie of Compostella the growth and increase of the Church of Compostella described in two volumes written by the command of Didacus the first Archbishop thereof concerning which you may also read Lucius Marineus Siculus in his fift Booke and in GALLICIA LEGIO GALLICIA Chapter concerning religious houses in Spaine and the wonderfull miracles done therein The Lesser Townes are Orensium a Citie neare the River Minius and called by Ptolemie Thermae Calidae as Gomecius thinketh in the life of Franciscus Zimenius where hee addeth that the Swedish people of Germany who heretofore did subdue these parts in their native language did call it Warense though Ortelius saith it should rather be written Warmsee which signifies the Warme Lake Also a Town called in Latine Lucus and by the Inhabitants Lugo Pomponius calleth it Turris Augusti Pliny Aresti and Arae Sextianae and Ptolemie Promontonum Arae Sestii neare to the Cantabricke Ocean in Artabria Also Pons vetus Ponte Vedra and Ribalaeum commonly called Ribadeo Other towns Marinaeus Siculus mentions in the beginning of his third Booke Gallicia got the title of a Kingdome a thousand and sixtie yeares after Christ For that yeare Ferdinand the sonne of Sanctius Major King of Navarre being King of Castile when hee had married Sanctia the daughter of Alphonsus the fift and so united the Kingdome of Castile and Legio having three sonnes hee made by his will Sanctius King of Castile Alphonsus King of Legion and Asturia and Garcia King of Gallicia which hee enjoying in the right of his wife was till then but an Earledome and Portugall Sanctius being not content with this division which his father made thrust his brother Alphonsus out of his Kingdome and slew Garcia his other brother Now when Sanctius had ruled about sixe yeares and was at last beheaded by Vellidus through trecherie Alphonsus who lived as a banisht man with the King of the Moores at Toledo did not onely recover the Kingdome of Legio which his father gave him by Will but also got the Kingdome of Castile Gallicia and Portugall Alphonsus had three children lawfully begot on three wives by Isabell Queen of France hee had Sanctia who was married to the Earle Rodoricke who brought new Colonies into the Citie which is commonly called Ciudad-Rodrigo by Zaida a Moore daughter to the King of Sevill he had Sanctius who was slaine in a battell against the Saracens and lastly by Constantia he had Vrraca who out living Sanctius and Sanctia who dyed without issue after shee had beene wife to Raimundus Berengarius Earle of Tolosa married Alphonsus King of Aragon and had an heire by him who was afterward Alphonsus the seventh the most powerfull King of all his predecessours and one that deserved to be called Emperour of Spaine From that time Gallicia Castile and Legio have alwaies but one King Neare to Legio bounding thereon on the North is Asturia on the West Gallicia and on the South and East old Castile It taketh its name from the seventh German Legion which was seated
obedient to the Romans by the industrie and valour of Vispanius Agrippa and of the other Generals which hee brought with him There is in Biscay besides other Townes one speciall Towne of note called Bilbao which is as some doe suppose by changing of the letters which is frequent with the Spaniards as much to say as Beluao that is Bellum vadum Didacus Lopeus de Hazo Prince of the Cantabrians built it in the yeare of Christ 1300 or thereabouts This Towne is especially commended for three things the convenient Situation the plenty of Corne and the wonderfull great traffique and merchandizing which is heere for whatsoever comes or is brought from England France or the Low-Countries is transported and carried through this Towne into other parts of Spaine and whatsoever Spaine doth communicate by way of traffique unto other Countries it is exported and carried through it Heere are Citizens who at their owne proper charge doe yearly build three or foure ships On the side of the Citie there is a litle towne on the Sea-coast commonly called Portugallete from whence a certaine River or rather a great arme of the Sea doth flow into it even unto the houses of the Inhabitants By reason of which divers kindes of wares are daily for a small matter imported and exported There are also faire Havens in Biscay There is no kinde of fish but you may have it heere and that good and new The Sea-shell-fish here have pearles in them but of a meane sort The people of the Countrie are curteous merry and eloquent It is a custome and fashion that the Virgins in Biscay as long as they are unmarried doe never let their haire grow neither doe they cover themselves with any veile but presently when they are married they cover their heads with a Quoife made like a Helmet of linnen cloth of a golden colour which they wrap up in such a manner that it standeth forth a pretty way like an horne upon their foreheads The Spaniards heere have great store of trading with the French the Germans the English and other people It especially affordeth wooll so that all Market-places are full of buyers and sellers GVIPVSCOA was heretofore the Countrie of the Cantabrians some doe call it Lipuscoa and Lipuisca yet corruptly as Stephanus Garybayus an inhabitant thereof noteth But whence it hath this appellation I cannot easily determine unlesse perhaps it taketh it from the ancient Citie Opuscua It is enclosed and bounded on the East with the River Vidosone which is also called Vidorso Alduida Huria and Beoyvia being in the middle betweene France and Spaine and the Pyrenaean Hils on the South with the Kingdome of Navarre on the West with Biscay of which I spake before and on the North with the Cantabrick Sea This Countrey is very temperate neither feeling too much cold nor too much heate of the Sunne It hath a moist and variable Climate It is very rugged and mountainous and therefore it is not every where tilled but yet those places which are tilled are very fruitfull It hath but few Vineyards except it be on that side which is next to the Sea But it hath every where great store of Iron and Steele so that no Countrey hath better or greater abundance for so much of it is digged here as is sufficient for many Countries Moreover not onely Vulcans shop but Mars his Armory seeme to be placed heere by Nature for there is here so great plenty and store not onely of Iron and Steele but also of wrought Armour that in some writings belonging to the Countrie it is deservedly called the Wall or defence of the Kingdomes of Castile and Legio Navigierus writeth that in this Countrey so much Iron Steele is digged that every yeare they make 80000 Duckats gaine thereof Therefore not without cause doth Pliny write lib. 34. cap. 45. that there is a whole mountaine there of Iron There is saith hee a very high BISCAIA AND GVIPVSCOA BISCAIA ET LEGIO mountaine of Cantabria on the Sea side a thing incredible to be spoken which is all of Iron Ptolemie Pomponius and Plinie doe place here the Orogeviones the Autrigones and the Varduli The Metropolis is Tolosa seated at the confluence and meeting of Araxis and Orta There are also other Townes as Placentia where there is an incredible company of Iron-smiths Motrico or as others thinke it should be written Monte de Trico from the Rocke which hangeth over the Towne Fuentarabia which Ptolemie cals Phlasiobriga the Fane or Temple of Saint Sebastian heretofore called Hisuru afterward Don Bastia and now corruptly Donastien signifying the same with Saint Sebastian for Don signifieth that among the Cantabrians which Sanctus doth with the Latines and Sancto with the Castellanes and many places in Cantabria have for the most part divers names in regard of the difference of speech the Cantabrians call them by one name the other Spaniards by an other and the French-men by an other name and yet they commonly signifie one thing This Towne is situated at the mouth of the River which is called by Pomponius Mela Menascus by Ptolemie Menosca but now is called Rio Gurumea or Vramea The River Chalybs doth rise up hereabout the water whereof is very good to temper Iron withall so that the Spaniards doe approve of no other Armour but that which hath beene tempered therewith Iustine lib. 44. saith that the bordering people were called Chalybes from this River The Fane of Saint Sebastian hath a very large Haven not made by humane Art but by Natures providence where ships doe ride securely and safely being defended from the violence of winde or Seas The entrance into it is betweene two Castles the one whereof standing towards the East is built on a high Mountaine higher than that which is on the West side which is onely placed on a rock The Inhabitants are like in manners to the Inhabitants of Biscay and speake the same language They are by nature ingenious politick well accomplished neate easie to be allured but hard to be compelled desirous of honour stoute defenders of their owne priviledges nimble couragious ready and quick in handling their Armes and apt for war The women also are very strong and of a warlike spirit well bodied well favoured although they accustome and use themselves to labour which is a cause why they are lesse proud Those that dwell by the Sea side doe get much by fishing and especially by taking those kinde of fish called Baccali The Kingdome of Navarre which was also anciently called the Kingdome of Sobabre in all parts is as fertile and abounding with all things necessary for mans life as any other Kingdome of Spaine And though commonly it bee thought to be very small yet it hath sixe and fiftie walled Cities The Inhabitants of this Countrie were heretofore very stout and warlike and such as oftentimes shooke off the yoake of the Roman subjection
no man is seene idle neither are there any beggars unlesse it be those who are impotent through age or sicknesse seeing none doe want meanes how to get a living or how to employ themselves That Citie which is now called Aranda neare the River Durius Ptolemie would have to be Rhanda of the Vaccaeans in Tarraconia Antoninus calleth it Rhanda by the correction of Hyeronimus Surita for heretofore it was called Randachunia That Towne which an uncertaine Writer calleth Exoma Pliny calls Vxoma who often addeth that this name is often used in other places it is read Vxsama with an S. in an ancient Marble and now it is called Osma But let so much suffice concerning the Cities and Townes wee passe to New Castile New Castile on the North cleaveth to the Old Castile on the other sides it is enclosed with Portugall Extremadura Andaluzia Granada and Valentia It aboundeth with corne and other graine being situated on either side of the River Tagus The Metropolis of this Country is Toletum as the Latines call it Ptolemy calls it Toleton now it is called Toledo and Villanovanus in Ptolemy saith that it was once called Serezola it is the Center and Navell as it were of Spaine it hath a very cliffie rugged and unlevell situation and the ascents are so steepe that it is very difficult travelling through it The River Tagus doth wash the greater part of it and doth fence it against enemies it is fortified with 150 watch-Towers There are a great number of Noblemen in this Citie The Citizens are very industrious It is beautified with many faire Edifices and buildings as also with a rich and stately Church There have beene 18 nationall Councells held here when as so many have not been held in any other place Madritum commonly called Madrid doth reverence Toletum as her mother and Queene it hath an wholesome aire and situation It aboundeth with all things and the Kings of Spaine have an house of residence in it Not farre from hence is Villamanta which as Montanus and Villonovanus and Tarapha would have it is that Town which Ptolemy calls Mantua in Tarraconia That Town which by an Arabicke word the Spaniards do now call Alcala de Henares Ptolemy beleeveth so certainly to be Complutum that it is called so in Latine in all publique acts It is seated on a plaine neare the River which they call Henares and aboundeth so with all things necessary for mans use that it needes no supply from other places Antoninus placeth Segontia betweene Complutum and Caesar-augusta it is at this day called Siguensa Now I returne to Hispalis and from thence passing by the Pallace the bridge of Alcantarilla and the Townes Cabeca and Nebrissa I come now to the Towne Fanum Luciferi for so the Latines doe name it and Strabo in his fourth Booke where he addeth that it was heretofore called Lux Dubia now they call it Saint Lucar de Barrameda Not farre from hence almost foure leagues toward the Northeast there is a Towne which hath a famous ancient Bridge now called Talavera and as Beuterus and Moralis do suppose named by Livy Aebura Here are also the Townes Cuenca which Pliny calls Cacenses Lebazuza which Antoninus calls Libisosa and Castola veja which the same Antoninus calleth Castulo The River Tagus doth water New Castile together with other Rivers and Rivulets which run into it and the Spring-head of the River Anas or Guadiana is in this Countrie But enough of these things I come now to the publique workes Five leagues from Madrid toward the West you may behold the magnificent and sumptuous Monasterie of Saint Laurence who was of the order of Saint Ierome It was the worke of Philip the second King of Spaine and may compare with the Egyptian Pyramides the Graecian and Roman Temples Theaters Amphitheaters or other famous places for the structure for there is scarce any thing equall or second to it The Frontispice of it looking toward the West hath three stately gates the middlemost and chief wherof leadeth you into a Church a Friery and a Colledge that on your right hand bringeth you into the Offices belonging to the Monasterie that on the left hand bringeth you into the Schooles The foure corners are adorned with foure curious Towers which are exceeded by two other Towers placed one by another at the foot of the Church Above the gates of the Church doe stand the Statues of the sixe Kings of Israel cut out in Marble and being 17 foot high on the North side there is a Pallace adjoyned to the Church which is able to receive the King and all his traine On the South side there are divers sumptuous Galleries and on the East side a garden set with all kinde of hearbes and flowers and enriched with many other ornaments Also an Hospitall for the Sicke a Roome for an Apothecarie and other places Lastly every thing doth so amaze the beholder that it is better for me to be silent with modestie than to make a meane description of those things which remaine There is also in this Countrie the famous Pallace of Toledo reedified by Charles the fifth adorned with new buildings and Royall furniture in which besides many other singular things there is a water-worke made by the wonderfull invention of an Italian which by the helpe of a great wheele draweth up water out of the River Tagus and so imposing an artificiall violence upon nature doth force it to ascend through Pipes into the highest part of the Castle where it being received into one large Cisterne is dispersed againe by Pipes and serveth for the use of the Castle and the whole Citie for it doth water gardens and serveth for Noble mens houses Stewes Fullers of cloath and other necessary uses of the Citie Here are two Universities Complutum a famous Academie for all Arts which was instituted by Francis Ximenius Cardinall and Archbishop of Toledo The other is the Academie or Universitie of Toledo being a famous nurserie of Learning and Wisedome All disciplines and Mechanicke Arts are greatly esteemed in the Citie Toledo and ten thousand men doe live thereby dressing Wooll and Silke ANDALVZIA Jn which are the Countries of HISPALIS and GRANADA ANDALUZIA is a part of Hispania Baetica it is supposed that it was heretofore called Vandalia from the Vandals a people of Germany who formerly came into these parts Therefore some having searched more nearely into the name do thinke it was called Andaluzia quasi Wendenhuys that is the house of the Vandals yet Marius Aretius doth thinke it was called Andaluzia quasi ante Lusitania the letters being somewhat changed On the East it hath Granada on the North New Castile on the West it is bounded with the Diocesses of Badaios and Silvis the River Anas and on the South it looketh toward the Atlantick Sea The chiefe part of it is the jurisdiction of Hispalis This hath on the East Corduba on the
West Algarbia on the North it cleaveth to that part of Portugall which is called Magistratus S. Iacobi And the other part toward the South is enclosed with Gades and the Mediterranean Sea It is in a temperate and flourishing Climate and is miraculously fertile in bringing forth Corne Wine Oyle and all kindes of fruits with which it replenishes forraine Countries Spaine in these parts that are encompassed with the Sea as Pliny saith may be compared with Italy which commendations wee suppose may be chiefly understood of that part which looketh toward Hispalis as being exposed to the Sea and the gentle Westerne gales of winde And indeed this Countrie so aboundeth with all kind of things therein so farre excells all the Provinces of the World that Pliny had worthily preferred it before Italie but that he being an Italian would not disgrace his owne Countrie Here is great store of all kindes of Cattell and especially of Cunnies Wee said before that Andaluzia tooke that name from the Vandalls because they being driven out by the Gothes seated themselves in this place though afterward being thrust out from hence they went into Africke Thus it was Rodericke the 25 King of the Gothes in whom the line of the Kings of the Gothes was extinguisht did send one Iulianus an Earle to Mauritania Tingitana as Governour thereof and in his absence did violate his daughters chastitie making a whore of her which when her father heard he called the Saracens out of Africke thinking thereby to ease his just sorrow by revenging it on the King who was the cause thereof These Saracens comming in by the Straits of Hercules in the yeare of Christ 714. under the conduct of their Captaine Muzamissus in two yeares space got possession of all Spaine except Asturia which was fortified by the naturall situation of the place In this little time there were slaine on both sides 700000 men The Saracens having gotten the Empire and having rooted out the Christian Religion as much as they could they divided the Kingdomes among themselves The first Kingdome that they instituted was at Corduba which they called Abenalibeticum The other was at Hispalis and the third at New Carthage But at last being driven out of these parts by Ferdinand the third they went unto Granada in the yeare 1216. and afterward by Ferdinand the sixt were quite thrust out of Spaine in the yeare 1494. The Metropolis of this Countrie is that which Pliny calls Hispalis Ptolemie Ispalis Silius Hispal Gratianus Spalis and which now is called Sevill Arius Montanus thinketh that Hispalis is a Carthaginian name derived from Spila or Spala which signifies a plain or greene country Some among whom is F. Tarapha do referre the name thereof to Hispalis the son of Lybian Hercules but Isidorus as in many other things is ridiculous in this matter for when he had noted that this Citie was built by Iulius Caesar and so called from his name and the Citie of Rome Iulia Romula he saith that it was so named Hispalis from Piles or Stakes upon which hee supposed either all or part of the Citie to be built as being situate in a moorish place It is a Citie neare Baetis pleasantly seated great in compasse round in forme beautifull and adorned with Temples and many houses So many things may be declared concerning it that there is an ancient Proverbe of it Quien no ha Visto Sevilla no ha visto Maravilla It hath beene the mother and fosterer of many happie wits among which was Benedictus Arias Montanus a great Divine and very skilfull in divers languages as his workes set forth by him do witnesse Having spoken something of the Metropolis I will describe some of the other Cities not keeping any certaine order yet so as that which is nearest to the Metropolis shall be placed first Five leagves from Hispalis is Palatium or Palantia which is commonly called Palacios from an ancient Castle that standeth on one side of it It is seated in the way which leadeth to S. Lucar and the Gaditane Straits Next unto this is Cabaca a little Town seated in the entrance of the mountaines which do extend themselves Southward toward Malaga and Cabecis three leagves off toward the North-East commonly called Lebrixa by Ptolemie Nebrissa and by Pliny Veneria The builder thereof is supposed to be Liber Pater It is a pleasant and a prettie little Towne with an ancient Castle encompassed round about with pleasant fields and is famous by reason of Aelius Antonius once a citizen thereof and an ornament and honour to all Spaine Moreover the Towne which is commonly called Carmona by Strabo Carmon by Antoninus Carme and by Ptolemie Chermenia and Marchena heretofore as saith Onuphrius called Martia this Towne is seated on a little hill which hath a plaine on every side for its prospect There are also these townes Loja on the right hand banke of Baetis Axalita built of old stone as Clusius witnesseth and called Flavium Axalitanum as appeareth by an ancient inscription Moron heretofore called by Clusius Arucci Ossuna called by Appianus Orsona by Strabo Orson by Pliny Vrso and Genua or Gemina Vrbanorum by ancient Inscriptions Vrsaon and by Hirtius Vâ—sao The towne Eceja by the river Singulis Xenil or Chenil called by Ptolemie Astygis and by Pliny Augusta Firma is a little Towne 13 leagues from Hispalis Penastor in the mid way betweene Hispalis and Corduba on the right hand banke of Baetis which Ptolemie thinketh to be Illipula magna but Pliny Ilpa Italica in the Iurisdiction of Hispalis and not ANDALVZIA ANDALUZIA many miles hence on the banke of the same River Corduba commonly called Cordova Pliny saith it was named Colonia Patricia and Moralis doth also prove the same by inscription on an ancient marble Iohannes Gerundensis saith that it was called Corduba quasi Cor Batis that is the heart of Baetis It hath bred famous Souldiers and great Schollers And it is happie in her fruitfull fields pleasant gardens and beside many other gifts in her wholesome waters Silius the Italian Poët lib. 3. calleth the soile of Corduba a golden soile when he saith Nec decus auriferae cessavit Corduba terrae Corduba's soile is of so rich a mould It will not yeeld to that which beareth gold Five leagues from Corduba Southward is Mons Major commonly called Monte Major Ptolemie thinketh it to be Vlia a Citie in Hispania Baetica and so doth Antoninus Some few leagues from Corduba is Montoro Antoninus supposeth it to be Epora Ptolemie erroneously calleth it Ebura instead of Epora when notwithstanding the former is not a Towne of Baetica but of Lusitania but worst of all Pliny who nameth it Ripepora Foederatorum Not farre from Lucar is the Towne which the Spaniards call Xeres de la Frontera as though it were the beginning and bound of Spaine on that side where it standeth This towne Navagierus thinketh to be the same with that which Livie and
Pyrenaean Mountaines And lastly those whom Ptolemy cals 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 neere to the Citie Dortosa Livie Ilercaonenses and Caesar Ilurgavonenses Catalonia is famous both for strong and wise men for wonderfull atchievements and for many victories gotten by divers Nations For in Catalonia the Carthaginians heretofore contended against the Inhabitants the Romans against the Carthaginians the Gothes against the Romans the Saracens against the Gothes and the French against the Saracens besides the contentions which afterward happened betweene the surviving remainder of the Gothes and the Earles of Barcinon Who can relate the warres which the Sons of the Earles of Barcinon being Kings of Aragon did wage with other Nations and the great victories which were gotten to the admiration of all men The Baleares commonly called Majorica and Minorica Ebusa Murcia Valentia Sardinia Sicilie Naples Athens and Neopatria can onely declare them Concerning the Metropolis or chiefe Citie of Catalonia and the other Cities Towns looke into the former description On the very top of the high Mountaine Canus in the Countie of Roscellion there is a certaine great Lake which hath abundance of those great fishes in it which we call Turturs into which if any one cast a stone the water is presently troubled and sendeth forth vapours which being condensed and converted into CATALONIA More particularly described CATALONIA cloudes doe cause a tempest immediately to follow with thunder lightning and haile The Countrie of Balneole or Aquae Voconis hath a Fountaine of a golden colour so that you may see any thing that is cast into it And there is a wholesome Fountaine in Catalonia the water whereof being drunke often and in great abundance doth not onely not oppresse the stomack but also miraculously cures men of many diseases they fabulously report that S. Maginus after some prayers to God to give it that vertue did digge and open it with his staffe being in a drie mountanous and stonie place Over against the Towne Aulotum there are about 12 Fountaines arising or springing from brasse mynes which both day and night all Winter and Summer doe as it were breathe out a thinne vapour warme in Winter but so cold in Summer that no man can endure it for any while and the water if the Inhabitants doe set any bottles into it as they often doe maketh them as cold as Ice so that the water which is in these bottles affordeth a delicate drinke to coole the heate of the stomack There are also many Fountaines alwayes hot which shewes that there is some fire there which lyes hidden in the bowels of the Earth There are more than foure such hot Fountaines in Catalonia and all of them very excellent to helpe divers kindes of diseases wherefore many that have griefes and infirmities doe resort unto them from all parts Catalonia doth abound with Rivers for it hath almost fiftie which runne through it and all of them very full of Fish some are small but yet very pleasant streames some are of a midle size and lastly there are some very faire ones as namely Tettus which is also called Ruscison Techum which is also called Tetrum Fluvianus otherwise called Clovianus and Plumialbus Tardera otherwise called Tarnum Besotium which is also called Bisocto and Betulo Rubricatus Cinga Sicoris and Iberus All of them doe flow and runne into the Sea except Cinga and Cicorus the former whereof runneth into Sicoris the later into Iberus which being much enriched with the watry tribute of these and other Rivers becommeth one of the greatest Rivers in all Spaine The best Corall groweth in the Catalonian Sea on the East thereof There are Mountaines and very high hils every where in Catalonia and those so cloathed with the constant liverie of greene bushes shrubs and many kindes of trees that the most of them are full of woods and thickets There are many Beech-trees on them many Pine-trees abundance of Oakes many Holme-trees innumerable Maple abundance of Hasel Nut and Chesse-nut-trees and infinite store of Corke-trees whose barke is very thick and being bark't and taken off groweth againe Chrystall is found in the Mountains of Nuria on the Cardonensian rocks And that which any one will wonder at as being worthy of admiration there is found at the Towne of Cardona a Mountaine having very wholesome salt growing in it and shining against the Sunne with a great deale of variety and delight to the eye out of which as Pliny reports of the Mountaine Oromenus in India salt is daily cut and digged and yet groweth againe yea the Mountaine still groweth so much the higher by how much the more salt is cut out of the pits that are in it There is also an other thing very wonderfull and that is whereas places where salt is found are barren and produce or beare nothing yet this Mountaine hath many Pine-trees and Vines upon it In the Bishoprick of Gerunda on the South side thereof there is a Hill of white small sand which as in Lybia the winde carries heere and there and makes great driftes of it which are very perillous and dangerous for those that travell that way Heere I cannot but mention the Mountaine called Mount Serrato being distant toward the East seven leagues from Barcinona it is very rockie and cliffie in manner of a rugged Saw and so high that from thence the Pyrenaean Mountaines and the farthest Mountaines of the Island Majorica may bee seene This Mountaine is full of great shining Stones like Iaspers There are some Fountaines which spring and flow out of it it produceth many hearbs which have speciall and soveraigne vertues and it is watered toward the North with the River Lubricatus and at length like Soractus in Italie and Tabor in Galile it here raiseth up it selfe wherefore it is very delightfull to behold Now let us come to the publick and private Workes There are every where many Churches in this Countrey and many famous Monasteries especially that memorable Church of S. Michael à Fago built betweene a Cave and an ancient Friarie of the Benedictines over the top whereof there runneth a litle Rivulet which the Inhabitants call Tanez from thence it presently rusheth downe so that the sound arising from the fall of the water doth much delight those which stand by it There are besides so many faire-built-houses disjoyned from the Citie Towns and so scatter'd through all the plaines fields valleyes hils mountains woods groves that are in the Countrie that all Catalonia may seeme to be one Citie It hath every where strong Castles and Towres which are fortified not onely by Nature and the situation of the place but by Art Catalonia is a Principalitie and containeth in it the Archbishoprick of Tarraconia eight Bishopricks to wit the Bishoprick of Barcinona Gerunda Vrgell Vicke Ilerda Dertosa Herlua and Celsona two Dukedomes the one of Mont Albo and the other of Cardona five Marquesates namely of Ilerda Dertosa Pellearia
Diepe Constantia and others Toward the Mediterranean Sea there are two Bayes called the Greater and the Lesse That part of the Mediterranean is called the Greater where Rodanus doth powre it selfe into it Marcus Portius Cato calleth it Angulus Gallicus or the French Corner but Livie Iustine and others call it for the excellence of it the French Bay Strabo writeth that the Lesser was neere the Pyrenaean Promontorie which is called Promontorium Aphrodisium and this Bay Mela calleth Salsus Antoninus placeth also the Gamblacian Bay in Gallia Narbonensis France had heretofore as also it hath now many famous Havens of which Lucas Aurigarius hath written fully in his fifth Chart and the foure following the chiefe whereof are Staliocanus Vindana Brivates and others named by the Ancients That which Ptolemie cals Staliocanus some suppose to be that of S. Paul de Lyon in Brittaine but others Roscou to whom I am induced to subscribe because the later is more safe and convenient than the former for though it hath the Island commonly called De Bas lying over against it yet it affordeth a safe comming in for ships of seven Ells deepe Over against the former lyeth threatning Taurus an Island commonly called Le Taureau which hath innumerable rocks lying round about it some being hidden and some standing forth that are very dangerous to Marriners except they take heede Not farre from thence in the same Britannie towards the South behinde the bending of the Promontorie called Gobaeum is the Bay of Vindana which is now called Fenstiers or Conquest Iovius though erroniously calleth it Brest for that Haven which Ptolemy calleth Briovates is now called Brest Plinie maketh mention also of the Haven Zetoor which is now called Lusson or Luxo And of the Haven which Ptolemie cals Santonum but now is called la Rochelle as Villanovanus supposeth The Mountains and Woods now follow Concerning the Mountaines France is more mountainous in some places than in others The highest parts are Daulphine Provincia Subaudia and Burgundia The Andegavensian Countrie hath also some Mountaines which doe runne out into the borders of Brittanie and Poictou Ancient Writers doe chiefly celebrate these Mountaines of France namely Cebenna Vogesus and Iura Cebenna is a Mountaine which as Caesar writeth divideth those of Avergne from those of Vivareiz Plinie cals it Gebenna Lucan and Ausonius doe name it Gebennas and Mela Gebennicos The true and genuine writing of it as Scaliger noteth in his letters to Merula is Cebenna with a C for they are called at this day Montaignes de Cebenes Cevenes Ptolemie and Strabo call them Cemmeni some Latines doe call them Cebenna Venetus cals them Cevennae and Villanovanus calleth them Montaignes d' Auvergne part of these Mountaines is now called Tarara as Guileelmus Budaeus witnesseth in his fourth Book de Asse which lyes in the way to Lyons on the top whereof there is a seate cut in a rock into which they set those Merchants who have not formerly used to trade at Lyons It is commonly called la Chere de la verité for they are enforced to sweare the truth whether they have ever beene at Lyons or not and to promise afterward to make them a feast in honour of the Citie There is also a Mountaine which Caesar lib. 4. de bell Gall. Lucan lib. 1. Pliny and others doe call Vogesus Tacitus in the first Booke of his Historie doth corruptly call it Vocetus or Vocetius as it is noted by learned men Stephanus in his fourth Booke calleth it by the name of the Alpes now it is called Mont de Faucilles and it hath also other names It doth separate Burgundie and Alsatia from Lotharingia it doth send forth the River Mosella as Caesar witnesseth and infinite other Rivers the most whereof doe runne into the Rhene That part from whence Mosella floweth is called Kratzer which Ortelius writeth hee understood out of a Booke written by Magnus Gruberus in which he describeth Rhene adding withall that in the Chorographicall Table of Lotharingia accurately delineated by Iohannes Scyllius by the Dukes command and charge this Countrie is called in French Estaye and Auff der Stay and the same Scyllius doth witnesse that there groweth nothing there but the hearbe Asarum Vogesus in the Valley Leberia doth yeeld pure silver but as Munster noteth not very much I know not whether I shall call Iura a Mountaine of France or of Germanie heeretofore it was all of it together with Helvetia esteemed to bee in France but now a great part is thought to be in Germanie The beginning thereof is placed on the confines of Basil neere the Rhene over against Waldzhut It is high and raised up with many great stones Caesar Plinie and others doe mention it Ptolemie cals it Iurassus Strabo Iurasius and Ioras In our times the Inhabitants in divers places doe call it by divers names Not farre from the Castle of Hasburg neere Burg which is a litle Towne so called in the German Language from the Bridge which is there built on one arch over the River Arola it is called Botzberg from the Village Botzen which together with many orhers is seated at the foote of the Mountaine Munster Scudus Lazius and others doe thinke that this part of Iura was that which Cornelius Tacitus called Voâ—â—tus or Vâ—ceâ—â—â—â— But Oâ—telius thinketh that it should be read in Tacitus Vogesus There is also by this part of this Mountaine a great Valley called â—rickthal from a certaine Village therein of the same name And here and there are other Valleyes as Lauffen-thal S. Imers-thal and the like but none of them doe crosse the Mountaine so that wheresoever you would passe over it you must clime very highâ— Moreover betweene Araris and Farspurg this Mountaine is called Schaffmat which in Latine is as much to say as Ovinum Pratum or the Sheepe pasture Betweene the Towne Olten and the Prefectureship of Humburg it is called Nider-Hawenstein or the Lower-Cut-Stone for that there is a way made through the rocks Betweene Walnburg and Balstalium it is called Ober-Hawenstein or the Higher-Cut-stone where loaden Carts are let downe with ropes from the steepe parts of the Mountaine Toward the West it is called Wasser-val that is the Ruine of Water And as you goe farther it is called by the Sabaudians Iurten That arme thereof which extendeth it selfe toward Basil and neere to the River Byrsa is called Blowen and it growes higher and ruggeder untill you come to Delsperg where againe it openeth into a Plaine A litle farther as you goe to the French Monasterie of Bellele it riseth againe in heigth and afterward not farre from thence it lesseneth and growes very low from thence againe the Mountaine extendeth it selfe from the East Westward with a stone ridge which as it is reported Iulius Caesar did first make passible by digging as it were a Gate through the stones Some doe name this Gate Pierreport others the Rock-Gate and some doe call it Pierre-pertus and Petra
noteth that the French-men when any matter of note happeneth are wont by a speedie way to notifie it unto the Countries round about and that is by acclamations and shouting with the voyce for from them the others receive it and they againe by the same meanes make it knowne to their neighbours They doe not suffer their Children saith Caesar when they are growne to ripenesse of yeares to come unto them openly because they should not neglect the service of the warres and they thinke it an unseemely thing for the Sonne in his Childehood to sit in publick in the sight of his Father The men doe make their wives a dowrie according to the portion which they receive with them both which are put into one stock so as that which ariseth from it is kept to their use and which soever of the parties doth out-live the other he or shee hath both parts with the use and profit which hath arisen from thence The French women are beautifull and like men for strength and stature as Diodorus saith they are fruitfull and when they bring forth children they give them good education Servitude was usuall in France according to the manner of other Nations And Caesar saith lib. 6. that the most of them when they are oppressed either with debt or by great taxes or by the power of great men they betake themselves to the service of Noble-men who have as much power over them as Masters have over their Servants yet they use them with more humanity and curtesie than the Romans did For the French Lords had these Servants or as Caesar calleth them by a French word Ambacti who attended on them to increase their traine and they us'd them in service of warre Moreover they commonly used as Diodorus witnesseth thicke earthen Cups and wrought with flowres on them They did all suppe sitting not on seates but on the ground upon the skins of wolves and dogges spread thereon the younger youths serving them at meate And neere unto them there was a fire made and pots of flesh set thereon especially with Swines flesh both fresh and salt But for the most part as Strabo writeth their meate was Milke Athenaeus thus delivereth his minde out of Posidonius concerning this Nation The French use to drinke upon a litle hay spread under them having litle woodden Tables before them Bread which as Plinie noteth they make light with leaven is there a common foode They use much rosted and broyled flesh and they take up whole joynts in both hands like Lions tearing them in pieces with their teeth and that which they cannot pull in pieces they cut it with a litle knife Those that live neere Rivers or the Sea-coasts have fish as a common service at their Table which they broyle on fire with salt vineger and cummin which they put also in the drinke And a litle afterward he saith The rich and wealthy men doe drinke wine which is brought out of Italie or out of Massilia and that either pure by it selfe or sometimes mingled with a litle water But Plinie reporteth lib. 22. cap. ult that they make a kinde of drunken drinke of fruite Diodorus saith that they made a drinke of Barley which they called Zythum and an other of water and honey Concerning their habit they wore a kinde of Cassock as Strabo noteth woven of thick wooll this Garment they called Laena by which is meant as Ioseph Scaliger doth note those garments which the French-men doe now call Lansanguies quasi Laurangiae from the figure of a Laurell or Bay-leafe which is like unto a Rhombus The French did use loose or straite Breeches which Tacitus cals a barbarous covering Strabo saith that the French in stead of Cloakes used to weare short Coates that reached downe but to the buttocks the shape of which Garment may be seene in that which Germans commonly call Pallatrock or by contraction Palt rock Diodorus saith that they use to weare Rings on all their fingers and without distinction Plinie in his naturall Historie lib. 33. cap. 1. saith that they wore them onely on their middle finger But of these things enough I come to the particular parts of France BRITANY NORMANDIE and BELSIA BRITANNIA commonly called Bretaigne did receive both name Lawes and Inhabitants from the Brittaines who being driven out of their Countrie by the Saxons seated themselves there in the reigne of Vortigerne by whom they were called from thence to ayde him against the Scots It may bee that before this time there were some Colonies of Brittaines in this part of France which being then increased by the exiles banished men of Brittaine they used the same violence to the Aremoricans which they had suffered at home and expulsed them as Scaliger saith in his Description of Cities Vicit Aremoricas animosa Britannia Gentes Et dedit imposito nomina prisca jugo The Brittaines the Aremoricans orâ—came And gave unto the Countrie their owne name From these Armoricans the Countrie was heretofore called Armorica especially that part of it which lyeth toward the Sea and is now called Lower-Brittany For as Camden witnesseth Armor doth signifie in the ancient Brittish Speech that which lyeth neere or upon the Sea On the East it hath Normandie and the Cenomani Inhabitants of Le Maine the Andegavenses Inhabitants of Aniou and on the South it hath Poicton the other sides are enclosed with the Brittish Sea It runneth forth into the Sea farre beyond all the other Provinces like a Peninsula whence it is not unfitly called the Horne of France and doth resemble the shape of a shooe-sole the exterior part whereof being round looketh toward the Sea the inward part toward the Mediterranean The length thereof is sixe dayes journey and the breadth thereof three It is a pleasant and fruitfull Countrie It hath many faire medowes and Pastures for Cattell to graze in and also veines of Silver Iron and Lead The Brittaines grew on a suddaine so powerfull that they opposed the Gothes and hindered them from taking possession of all France for their King Riothimus brought 12 thousand Brittaines to ayde the Romans against the Gothes as Iornandes reporteth Callimachus also witnesseth that they were at the Battell against Attila And a weighty argument to prove the power of the Brittaines is that the Kings of France granted this Countrie of the conquest whereof they despaired to the Normans as being more accustomed to warre to subdue and conquer it Neither did this counsell want good successe for the fiercenesse of the Brittaines was taken off by the Normans sword and so it became to bee obedient to them whereas it was subject before to the Kings of France Afterwards it had Dukes of its owne the last of them was Duke Francis who dying in the yeare 1490 left one onely Daughter to bee the inheritrix thereof Shee being betroathed to Maximilian Archduke of Austria and King of the Romans passing through France was taken away by
Charles the eigth who afterward maried her by which marriage Brittaine was annexed to the Crowne It is now two-fold the Higher and the Lower that being neere to Liger this to England and it is otherwise called Ripiensis The Metropolis of the Higher Brittaine is the Citie commonly called Nantes Ptolemie cals it Kondioviknon Nannetum as Ioseph Scaliger and others doe thinke It was heretofore the Seate of the Dukes of Brittaine having the title of a Countie and it belongeth to the Dukes eldest Sonne It is situated neere Liger and two other litle Rivulets in a convenient place not farre from the Sea being a Bishops Seate as also the foure other Townes following Vrbs Redonica or Rhenes Condate Redonum as Ptolemie cals it and as Antoninus Condate Dolum now a Towne but heretofore a Castle commonly called Dol or Doul and Fanum Briocense commonly called S. Brien a faire Town where there is a high rock which affordeth an harbour for ships and a Castle built thereon for the defence of the Citie There is moreover the Towne of Sanctus Machlovius called in their owne language S. Malo And Dina a very faire Towne which the Dukes of Brittaine sometime much delighted in There are also other Townes of Higher Brittany as Riculx Chasteau-briant Lambellum Vitray Iugon S. Aulbin du Cormier Montcontour Plerel Iocelin Malestroit Pontigni S. Iulian Encenis Lastly toward Poictou Cliffon Raiz and others In the Lower Brittaine there are these famous Townes and Cities Venetia now called Vannes Fane de S. Paul S. Paul de Leon Triguier Blavet Morlaiz Quimpelray Conquerneaux Quimpercorentin S. Renant des bois and others The Dominions are the Countie of Montford the Vicountship of Rolian and Grello the principall place thereof is Chasteau Andron Also the Countrie of Gueel Baignon Montfort and Vannetais The Rivers of Brittaine are Liger Rausa Ella and others The Brittish Sea is fit for traffique and out of it the Inhabitants doe extract salt which being hardened in the Sunne they sell to the neighbour countries As for the Havens besides the above-named Cities and Townes these Townes doe afford the most convenient to wit Brest Ancrayum Haucbont and Pontsecrot where great plenty of Oysters are gotten The Archbishop of Dol hath these Bishopricks under him the Bishoprick of Nantes of Vannes of S. Brien in which three they speake both the French and the Brittish Speech also the Bishoprick of Cornovaille S. Paul de Leon and Triguier in which the Brittish Speech which they call Briton Britonant is in use which they suppose was the Language of the ancient Trojanes Also the Bishopricks of Saint Malo Rhenes All the Inhabitants have not the same cheerfulnesse of minde nor the same curtesie the most of them are warie and desirous of gaine and they are wont to debate of weightie matters amongst their cups BRITANY NORMANDIE and BELSIA BRITAÌ„NIA et NORMAÌ„DIA cum confinijs BLISIA commonly called La Beausse is a very drie Countrie and wanteth water very much yet it is fruitfull and hath abundance of Corne It is three-fold the Higher the Midlemost and the Lower the Higher being called Le haut Beausse beginneth at a Village which is commonly called Ablys reaching to the Countrie of the Carnutes or Carnoti and farther There are in it the Countrie of the Carnutes the Dukedome of Andegavium or Aniou and the Countie of Perche The Territorie of the Carnutes commonly called the Countrie of Chartrain cleaveth on one side to the Countie of Perch and on the other sides to the Dukedome of Orleance It is inferiour to no other part of France both for fruitfulnesse and pleasantnesse for it aboundeth with all kinde of Corne Fruite and Cattell and is not wanting in Wine The chiefe Towne is called Carnutum Ptolemie cals it Antricum but now it is called Chartres To this Territorie are wont to bee reckoned the Counties of Dreux and Montfort wherein are two Townes of the same names The Dukedome of Andegavium hath an especiall and peculiar Table to it selfe The Countie of Perch is divided into two parts the one whereof is called the Lower commonly le Perche Govet the chiefe Town whereof is Nogent Retrou the second is called the Higher in which is the Towne Mortaigne The third is the Midle which lyeth on either side of the Bankes of Liger from Roven to Vendomium or Vendosme and from hence on the right-hand Banke of the same River Liger it extendeth it selfe from Castellodunum even to the Countrie of Touraine It excelleth the other parts of Belsia in fertilitie Lower Belsia remaines It is all Field-ground and plaine abounding with Corne so that it is accounted the Barne or Store-house of France It lyeth betweene the Bishopricks of Orleance Chartres and runneth out from the Towne Estampes toward the East to Sens and on the South to the Bridge of Orleance In this Countrie is Aurelia commonly called Orleance being situated neere the River Liger It is honoured with the title of a Dukedome and adorned with an Universitie Heere are also the Territories of Lorriacum and Solonium and the Archbishoprick of Tours which hath under it the Bishop of Le Mans and Angiers As for the Bishops of Chartres and Orleance they are under the Bishop of Sens in Campania LEMOVICIVM LEMOVICIVM was so called from the chiefe Citie Lemovicum but it is not knowne from whence the name thereof is derived Some doe referre it to Lemovices the first establisher of this Countrie It is commonly called Pais on compte de Limosin On the North and North East side of it lyeth Berry on the East Burbon on the South and South-East Arverma on the West and West-South-West Pericort and lastly on the North-West Poictou There is a great ancient Elme standing Northward betweene the Village called La Maison Nesuc from the new House that is in it and Argentomum a Towne of Berry toward the North which doth bound and limit foure Countries Berry Burbon Arverma and Lemovicium so that it is reported that the foure Princes of these Countries did heere talke and conferre together and every one of them stood in his owne Territorie The Soyle is not every where equally fruitfull being for the most part somewhat barren yet it produceth all kinde of fruites especially Wheate Barley a kinde of Graine called Panicum Chesse-nuts and Wine but of an inferiour small kinde yet in the lower parts of Lemovicium they have a richer sort Some would have the Lemovicians for so Pliny calleth the ancient Inhabitants whom Strabo calleth Lemobikes and Ptolemie Lemovikoi from the Citie Lemovick to be the native and ancient Inhabitants of this Countrie and they make Lemoviâ—es to bee their Founder being descended from the Gomeritae or Galatae as some doe thinke Some doe suppose that hee was of the blood of the great Lybian Hercules who when he had come through Spaine passed over the Pyrenaean Mountaines lived a
while in France This is peculiar to this Province onely of all France that whereas Writers doe onely name other Provinces of France and doe not mention from whence the people of the Cities were so called heere the contrary happeneth for Caesar maketh mention of the Lemovicians and their Citie and writeth that they were the first that yeelded unto him for they were lovers of peace and haters of discord But after that the Lemovicians had made a league with Caesar they obeyed a Prince who was joyned in confederacie with the Romans to whom they were subject untill the Gothes did repell them and possessed all Aquitania They write that the French-men afterward having driven out the Gothes did governe the Lemovicians and did set Earles and Dukes to rule over them the one to manage their Battels the other to administer Justice The most doe divide Lemovicium into two parts the Higher and the Lower Le Haut bas Limosin The Higher which is properly called Limosin is plainer than the lower part and the Metropolis thereof is Lemovicum So many doe thinke that A. Hirtius did call it lib. 8. de Bello Gallico but now it is called Limoges Fulvius Vrsinus calleth it Limonum by the authoritie of ancient Bookes Ptolemie cals it Ratiaston in Aquitania as Ioseph Scaliger writing to Merula supposeth Villonovanus also assenting to him But Bertrandus thinketh that it is called Rahastum in stead of Raiz by the affinitie LEMOVICIVM TOTIUS Lemouici ct and likenesse of names This Citie is seated partly in a Vale and partly on the top of a litle Hill being well fortified with a Castle and strong Wals it hath abundance of water which springeth from a cleare Fountaine in the higher part of the Citie This Citie is the Nurserie of diligence and industrie and the prison-house of sloth and idlenesse The women doe honour and much esteeme of chastitie and mercifulnesse It is the Seate of a Bishop Heere are also other Townes which in the Language of the Inhabitants are called La Soubsterraine Le Bâ—â—sson Barat Dorat Consolat and others which for brevities sake I omit Amongst them Chassusio is not to be forgotten as being famous for the yearely Faires of Cattell and horses which are kept there on Saint Georges day There are also Abbies in this hither part of the Countrie amongst the which are the Abbies of Grandimont and S. Leonard The lower part of Lemosin being more mountainous than the higher is properly called La Marche de Limosin limited with Avernia and Perigort The chiefe Citie thereof is Tutela or Tulla commonly called Tulle being situated in a rugged mountainous place and being the Seate not onely of a Bailiffe but of a new Bishop built out of the ruines of an old Monasterie In Latine hee is called Tutelensis Episcopus There is also Vsarcha or Vsarche a pleasant Towne having a sweete Ayre and seated neere the River Vezer Fame boasteth that this Towne is impregnable and that it cannot be taken whence there is a Proverbe Cui Vsarchae est domus arcem eum possidere in Lemovicum ditione i. Hee that hath an house in Vsarcha hath as it were a Castle in the Countrie of Lemosin Histories doe speake much of the vertue of the Citizens and doe report that they resisted the English even when they conquered all Aquitania and that they remained constant and faithfull to their Prince the King of France There is the Towne Briva seated on the pleasant and fertile Plaine environed with woods and having many Vineyards It is the Seate of a Chancellour Heretofore it is thought it belonged to the Countrie of Perigort and that Charles the sixth King of France did joyne it to Limosin There are also other Townes as Treignac Donzenac Alassac Bellus-locus Meissac Vsset and Bello-mon There are many illustrious Families in this Countrie in the Higher there are the Families of Pierre-Bussire Chasteau-neuf and Carsic which are honoured with Vicountships also Roche-Covart which is one of the ancientest Families in Aquitania Maygnac and others In the lower part is Pampadoura Aumont Roffignac San-Iala Gemma and infinite others The Inhabitants of Lemovicium are very sparing in their meate drinke being content with a litle they hate dainty meates but are great eaters of bread so that the Proverb saith A Lemovician is a Bread-devourer In the Villages they doe not use to drinke Wine They are industrious ingenious and warie as being very provident in all things The Common-people are covetous and sluttish in their houses the Nobility are magnificent of a high spirit and liberall The most of them doe live untill they be very old for there are those which doe see their Grandchildrens Children They say that heere neere Cousins without any dispensation from the Pope doe marry amongst themselves and do not part their goods Belleforestius writeth that hee saw Families in which a hundred linkt together by the affinity of marriage did live together so that they seemed to be like Colledges I will heere adde for conclusion that which Iohannes Puncteius writeth concerning the originall of the Lemovicians Ecce Lemoviculae sedes gratissima genti c. Behold the Lemovicians pleasant Seate In fortie five degrees and halfe compleate Of Latitude which doth it selfe stretch forth To take a view of the cold frozen North. The Longitude even from the setting Sunne Stretching it selfe toward the East doth runne As farre as the Avernian Mountaines and Toucheth beside the Biturigian Land But where that Phoebus dips his horses in The Sea till they to plunge therein begin Angolmum it doth view and doth behold Part of Pictavia as towards the cold North on the Biturigians it confines And Southward to the Petragorians joynes With whom in manners they doe more agree Than with the others that their neighbours bee Faire Aquitania doth containe this Land Which for good manners comes behinde none and Vienna that doth from the Mountaines flowe Watereth the upper grounds as it doth goe With winding streames which runne out many wayes While thousands of faire kine doe by them graze This the Inhabitants in their speech doe call Vigana which from thence doth headlong fall By Lemovicium's Citie which doth lye Part in a Vale part on a Hill so high Where Saints doe glorie in its Churches state Which unto holy Stephen's consecrate Fame doth report that French-men of the line Of Gomer held this Countrey at that time Nohemus offâ—spring troupes of men did leade Which into divers Countries they did spread From thence the true originall then came Of Lemovicians who ne're chang'd their name Vnlesse you 'le have the Phrygians for to change Their Seates while they did with Alvernus range And Limovices for to finde new land And ease their griefe which they at home sustain'd The Soyle is barren whence no fruite doth grow And no faire swelling Rivers in it flow It flourisheth with men that in it are And is enrich't with many kindes of ware The Land is strong in
of shot scaling Ladders underminings and all manner of engines which could bee invented or used And on the besieged side you might have seene men women and children with great courage of minde sustaine the furious assaults of their enemies and with constancie and cheerfulnesse repaire the ruines of the wals keepe down those that would have ascended up drive back their enemies to their trenches pursue them and at last fight it out for the most part with good successe Moreover you might have beheld them wearying the besiegers with daily sallying out upon them and lastly subsisting after nine assaults in which though their enemies did fight valiantly yet they were enforced to retire with great losse At length the Ambassadours of Polonia comming the 15 of Iune that they might bring with them Henry Duke of Anjou whom the States of the Kingdome had chosen for King God used this as a meanes to free Rochelle being now exhausted and drawne drie of Corne and being weakned in warlike fortifications besides the losse of many thousand men for now the King by Articles of peace confirmed by his royall solemne edicts did grant that Rochelle Montalban Nemansum and other Cities which did defend themselves should bee free to use their owne Religion such an event had this grievous siege which endured almost for seven moneths In which time more than twentie thousand men perished in conflicts sallies besieges by wounds hunger and sicknesse Rochelle is a constant Seate for presidiall Senatours and other Lawyers The other Cities Townes of note in Santonia are commonly called S. â—ean d' Angely Ponts or Pont l' Oubleze Blaye Taillebourg Borbesieux Brovage and Iosac S. Iean d' Angely otherwise called Angeliacum and S. Ioannes de Angeria is a new Citie although it be one of the speciallest and greatest of all Santonia It renewed its name from an Abbey which was built in that place to the honour of S. Iohn the Baptist the foundation whereof happened to be in the reigne of King Pipin who kept his Court in the Pallace of Angeria neere the River commonly called Boutonne in the Countrie of Alnia for hither as they say came certaine Monkes out of the Holy Land who brought with them the head of S. Iohn Baptist by whose comming the King obtained a famous victorie over his enemies and therefore in remembrance thereof hee built in that place where was the Pallace of Angeria the Abbey of Saint Iohn there placing religious men and endowing them with great revenues that they might there devote themselves to the service of God now by this meanes people flocking thither and building round about the Abbey by degrees it began to be a Citie as it is now at this day and was called by the name of S. Iohn All these things happened about the yeare of our Lord seven hundred sixtie eight while Pipin waged warre against Gaifer King of Aquitania whom hee overcame as it may bee read in the Historie of the Foundation of this Abbey This Citie the Duke of Andegavium or Aniou did besiege in the yeare 1569 and it was yeelded to him after 50 dayes siege the King granting the Citizens thâ—se conditions That they should march forth of the Citie with their Armour Horses and Colours displayed Santonia raiseth great store of money by its Corne which the Spaniards every yeare doe transport from thence or Merchants which fell it unto them And the Citie of Rochelle is very rich in regard of its neerenesse to the Sea and especially because of the traffick of the English and Dutch whose shipping doe often arrive there AQVITANIA AQVITANIA whose Southerne part is delineated in this Table some would have so called from the waters wherewith it doth abound and some derive it from the Towne Aquis or Aqs. It was extended according to Ptolemie from the Pyrenaean Mountaines even to Liger But now as Ortelius witnesseth from the River Garumna to the Ocean and the Pyrenaean Hils Towards the North-West it hath the Ocean which is called the Aquitanick Bay on the West Spaine on the North Gallia Lugdunensis and on the South Gallia Narbonensis In it according to Mercators account there are five Dukedomes twentie Counties and sixe Seigniories The Dukedomes are Vasconia or Guienna Avernia the Countrie of Engoulesme Berrie and Turonia Vasconia or Guienna being situated neere the Sea betweene Bayon and Burdeaux yeeldeth great store of wine which is transported from thence into other parts of Europe The chiefe Citie in it is Burdigala or Burdeaux the other Cities as Nerac Condom Mirande Nogerat Orthes Bazes and Dax are of no great note yet Dax is famous for her hot Fountaines Salt-pits and Iron-mettle Burdigala so called by Ptolemie is situated in a marsh which the overflowing of Garumna maketh and is adorned both with a Parliament and an University in which the Professours of all Arts and Sciences doe instruct Youth Avernia or the Dutchie of Avergne is partly a plaine and partly a mountainous Countrie It hath on the East Forest on the South Languedock on the West Quercy Perigort and Lemosin and on the North Berry and Bourbon Avernia is two-fold the Higher and the Lower The Higher which is called Le hault pays d' Avergne and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Avernia hath one prime Citie in it called S. Flour being seated on a high Rock the other Townes are commonly called Orillac Carlatum Muratum Buillons le Puy c. There is also in it the Territorie and Bayliwick of Beaucaire The Lower is rich and very fertile being full of excellent Wine Fruit Honey Saffron Cattell Wooll Medowes and Woods The Metropolis of it is Clarimontium commonly called Clermont It is proude of her Castle and is a Bishops Seate The other Cities or Townes are 13 in number of which Rion Monferrat and Isoire doe excell the rest Engoulesme on the North joyneth to Poictou on the West to Santonia on the South to Perigort and on the East to Lemosin It hath abundance of very good Wine fruit and Hempe The Metropolis of it is Inculisma now called Engoulesme being an ancient Citie It is seated on a hill which hangeth over the River Charente in a remote place from the Kings high way The lesser Towns are those which are commonly called Marton Chasteau Neuff Blaisac Chabannes Confollant Cuffec Aigres Gourville la Roche-Foucault Marveil Lanzac Villebois Momberon and Bouteville Concerning the Countrie of Berry wee will speake in a Table by it selfe Turonia commonly called Touraine beginneth somewhat beyond the Citie Amboise towards Belsia and endeth at the towne which is commonly called la Chapelle Blanche AQVITANIA AQUITANIA being subject in spirituall matters to the Bishops of Anjou and Chousai For they appoint and set downe limits betweene the Turonians and Andigavians The sweetnesse of the Ayre doth make this pleasant country more delightfull so that it is called the Garden and Orchard of France It is fruitfull in Wine and
of Grenoble and of Romans Fourthly the Archbishop of Aix under whom there are five Bishops the Bishop of Aps of Freâ—ul of Sesteron of Ere 's and of Vapinte Fifthly the Archbishop of Arclatum or Arles under whom are the Bishops of Massilia of Vasison of Tricaste of Cavallion of Avignon of Orange of Carpentras and of Tollon The Archbishop of Lyons and Primate of all France hath his residence in the Citie of Lions and hath foure suffragan Bishops under him as the Bishop of Autun of Mascon of Chalon by the River Saone and of Langres PROVINCIA OR PROVENCE HItherto wee have described Aquitania and the Kingdome of Arelatum Provincia followeth This most excellent part of France from beyond Rhodanus even to the River Garumna was called Provincia because the Romans many yeares before the Nativitie of Christ did reduce it into the forme of a Province which name it still retaineth in a small portion thereof wherein is Massilia and Aquae Sextiae by way of excellencie to declare that it had preheminence both in order and dignitie above all the Provinces of the Roman Empire Daulphine lyeth neere to Provincia on the North side being parted from it with the Mountaines commonly called the Mountaines of Velay and by a great part of the River Drueâ—â—ius or Durance running betweene It is enclosed on the East side by the Alpes and the River Varus on the left hand banke whereof stands the Towne Nicaea where Italie beginneth on the South the French Sea beateth on it and the Westerne bounds of it are partly the Principalitie of Arausio or Orange and the Countie of Avenio or Avignon which did formerly belong unto it though now they appertaine to other Princes and partly the whole River Rhodanus as farre as Lions and Arclatum belonging to the Jurisdiction of the Parliament of Languedock The Ayre here is gentle milde and very pure The Countrie doth produce not onely excellent Corne but also Fruites with litle labour or tillage and heere is as great plenty of Rasons and Figges as may furnish the greatest part of Europe Heere is such great store of Rosemarie Juniper-berries Chesse nuts Pome-Citternes Lemmons Oranges Saffron Rice and the like as if the horne of plenty were poured forth upon this Countrie The Vines yeeld excellent rich Wines heere and the Soyle is every where very good and fruitfull Concerning the ancient Earles of Provincia some things are to be noted Wee reade in ancient Annals that in the time of Ludovicus the eigth King of France Raymundus Berengarius was Earle of Provence and that Charles Earle of Anjou and Sonne to the afterward King Ludovicus did marrie Beatrice his onely Daughter and Heire by that meanes got this Country After him succeeded Charles surnamed the Lame being Prince of Salernum and King of Naples After him his Sonne Robert succeeded being Duke of Calabria and King of Naples and after him his Grand-childe Ioane whose Father Charles Duke of Calabria was dead before for by the last Will of this Robert she was made Queene of Naples and Countesse of Provence This woman that shee might be revenged on her Adversaries did adopt Ludovicus of Anjou Sonne to Iohn King of France and left him her successor both in other Principalities and also in this Countie After this Ludovicus his Sonne Ludovicus the second was made Earle and next after him his Son Ludovicus the third who was also adopted by Ioane the second Queene of Naples to be King of Sicily and Duke of Calabria This Ludovicus having no issue by the consent of the aforesaid Ioane instituted his brother Renatus to bee successor in those Principalities And he being unwilling to resigne his right in the Kingdome of Naples and the Countie of Provence to Renatus Duke of Lotharingia his Nephew did passe it over unto his brother Charles Earle of Maine who made his sonne Charles dying Ludovicus the eleventh King of France his heire Some would have it that Renatus made him heire after Charles by his last will although Renatus Duke of Lotharingia did justly expostulate with him concerning the same Heere dwelled heretofore the Salyi the Aquenses the Arelatenses the Sextani the Sentij the Ebroduntij the Dinienses the Vesdiantij the Sanicienses the Nerucij the Vencienses the Vulgientes the Aptenses the Reienses the Ostaviani the Commoni the Foro-Iulienses the Segestorij the Albici the Oxubij the Deciates and others There are in Provence under the Aquensian Parliament besides many Townes of no small note two Cities which have Archbishops and eleven that have Bishops in them The Archiepiscopall Cities are Aquae Sextiae and Arelatum The Latines Paterculus Solinus and others doe call the first Aquae Sextiae Colonia Plutarch in the life of C. Marius Sextilia the Itinerarie tables Aquae Sestiae The inscription of a stone at Lyons neare to S. Benedicts Church Colonia Iulia Aquae Lastly a certaine ancient inscription and Vespasians coyne Colonia Iulia Aquae Sexiae Legio 25. It was called Aquae because there are bathes of hot water whence also it is now called Aix and it was called Sextiae from C. Sextius who was Consul in the yeare from the building of the Citie of Rome 630. For he having subdued the Nation of the Salyi built this Citie to the end that hee might place a Roman garrison therein and that hee might drive the Barbarians from those coasts which open a way from Massilia into Italy seeing the Massilians were not able to suppresse them you may reade Livy lib. 61. from the 10. cap. But concerning the same it was called Iulia Augusta from C. Iulius Caesar Augustus who did enlarge it with colonies bringing thither the old Souldiers of the 25 Legion The Parliament of Provence is held here which therefore is called Parliamentum Aquense Partly at this Citie and partly in Italie did C. Marius overcome the Cimbrians a people of Germanie and the Tigurini and Abrones French Nations that banded themselves with them of which Historie elsewhere The second Citie Orosius and Ausonius Lib. de urbibus in Epigraphe ipso carmine 7 o do call Arelas the same Ausonius elsewhere doth call it Arelatus Caesar calls it Arelate as also Suetonius in the life of Tiberius Mela and others Strabo calls it Areletae Ptolemie Arelaton Salyorum Colonia and Pliny Arelate Sextanorum but now by a word of the plurall number it is called Arles Festus Avienus doth report that the Graecians heretofore inhabiting it did call it Tâ—elinis Iulius Scaliger witnesseth that in a faire inscription on a pillar which hee had seene it is called Mamiliaria but the reason why is unknowne Fl. Constantinus the Emperour did enact and ordaine that it should be called Constantia and that the assemblies and conventions of seaven Provinces namely of Vienne of both the Narbons of both the Aquitanes of PROVENCE PROVINCIA Novem-Populana and the Maritime Alpes should be held and kept there and Ausonius calleth it Gallula Roma in those verses which I mentioned before It is
a Citie seated neare Rhodanus on the left hand banke thereof The Itinerarie table placeth it on the right hand where now stands Languedocke Ausonius affirmeth that Arelatum is divided with the River Rhodanus flowing betweene Whence hee maketh it twofold in his booke of Cities because Rhodanus divideth and cutteth it into two parts But now the forme and face thereof being changed it standeth wholly upon that banke of Rhodanus which lyeth towards Italie and is environed on all sides with Marishes in which fierce Oxen are bred Hence it is thought that it was once farre greater some beleeve that the other part of the Citie which flourished heretofore was wasted by the Gothes It appeares in Ausonius that it was a Towne of traffique And wee reade that the Kings of Burgundy did formerly keepe their residence therein and afterward the Earles of Provence D. Trophinus was the first Bishop thereof who was the Apostle Pauls Disciple and in the second yeare of Neroes raigne came into France From this man as from a Fountaine as Sosimus writeth the Christian faith was diffused and dispersed through all France It hath now a strong Castle and is famous for its two Prelates heretofore Honoratus and Hilarius So much concerning the Archiepiscopall Cities of Provence the Episcopall are eleven amongst the which the chiefe is Massiliae the Latines and also some of the Graecians doe call it Masilia Strabo Stephanus and ancient coynes do call it Massalia Ptol. Masalia but now it is commonly called Marseille It was once a Colonie of the Graecian Phocoeans and was built in the 45 Olympiad as Solinus witnesseth in the dayes of King Tarquine as Iustine noteth Lib. 43. Plutarch in the life of Solon writeth that it was built by Protus otherwise Protis Strabo sheweth that it is seated on a rockie place neare the mouth of the River Rhodanus and in a remote part of the Bay as it were in the corner of the Sea as Iustine saith out of Trogus Moreover M. Tullius doth so praise the Common-wealth of the Massilians that speaking in defence of Fontejus before the people of Rome hee durst say that their Citie did exceed not onely Greece but almost all other Nations for discipline and gravitie They reckon and begin the number of their Bishops from Lazarus whom Christ raised from death So much concerning Massilia the other Episcopall Cities are Dine which Ptolemy calls Dinia Grasse Glandeue or Glanate which learned Latine Writers doe call the Citie of Glannatica and some Authors Glamnatena They are deceived who make Plynies Mela's and Antoninus his Glanum to be the same with Glannate For Antoninus placeth Glanum betweene Cabellio and Arles from which Glanata is farre distant so that this Glanum is not now knowne Also Sanas or Sanitium a Towne in the Maritime Alpes Vintium a Town not farre from Senas called by Dion Ventiar Apta Iulia which Antoninus calleth corruptly Avia Iulia and Abte-julia for in the Itinerarie table it is called Apta Iulia and is now called Apte Ries or Reius which in the Itinerarie table is written Reis Apolinaris Feriuls which Plancus writing to Cicero calleth Forum Iulij Ptolemy Forum Iulium Augustus coyne Col. Iul. Octav. It is now a Sea or Haven Towne Cisteron which Antoninus and the Itinerarie table calleth Segustero Iosephus Scaliger in his Letters to Merula Cestro and Pliny Cessero But Merula thinketh that Plinyes Cessero is the same with Ptolemies Cessero now called Castres Lastly Tolon which the learned Latine Writers doe call Telonium and Antoninus Telo Martius being a Towne seated within a Bay of the Sea nine leagues from Massilia so much concerning the Episcopall Townes There are also other Townes no lesse famous and ancient as Antibe which Ptolemy calls Antipolis a Towne of Deciati Pliny calls it Oppidum Latinum and it is called a Colonie in the coyne of the Emperour Titus Olbia which is now thought to be that which is called Yeres or Hieres neare the Sea almost three leagues from Telon Over against the Towne lye those famous Ilands which Ptolemy calleth Staechades and Stephanus Ligustidae They are now called the Iles of Yeres or Hieres and the best sort of Corall is gathered there even as good as that in the Ligustick Sea Also S. Maximin which Antoninus in his Itinerarie thinketh to be Tecolata being sixe leagues from Massilia toward the North. Tarascon which Ptolemy calls Taruscon being seated on the left banke of Rhodanus and over against it on the right hand banke Belloquadra commonly called Beaucarie The Townes which have the dignitie of a Countie are Sault S. Gilles and others PICARDIE AND CAMPANIA ALthough the name of Picardie is not very ancient yet no certaine reason can be rendred for it some conjecturing one thing some another Cenalis professes that hee knowes not whether the Picardians borrowed this name from the Bigardian Hereticks however it is manifest saith he that they were of greater antiquitie than the Inhabitants of this Country Some suppose that they were called Picardians because they were the first that used those Lances which are commonly called Pikes On the West that I may make a plain description of the bounds thereof is the Brittish Ocean with some part of Normandie on the North lie those Countries of ancient Belgia which are now called Artesia or Artois and Hannonia or Henegouâ— on the East lyeth Luxenburg oâ— Lorraine and lastly on the South Campania and that Country which by a more speciall name is called France It is a most fruitfull Countrie and the Store-house or Granarie of Paris and most parts of France It hath but little wine which proceedeth rather from the sloathfull idlenesse of the Inhabitants than from any defect of the Soyle or Climate Picardie is divided into three parts the true Picardie the Lower and the Higher I will onely speake here of the True Picardie called in French La vraye Picardie It doth containe in it the jurisdictions of Ambiana Corbia and Pequignya the Counties of Veramandois and Retelois and the Dukedome of Tirascha Ambiana or Visdamie d' Amiens was so named from the Citie Ambianum commonly called Amiens Heretofore as the Learned doe thinke it was named Samarobrina and by Ptolemie Samarobriga Antoninus in some of his bookes calls it Samarbaâ—iva and in others Samarabriga Briga in the ancient Spanish language and Bria in the Thracian speech doe signifie a Citie yet some doe write that it was called Somonobriga from its bridge in Dutch called Brug which standeth on the River Somona Ambianum is situated at Somona which divideth it into severall parts whence some suppose that the Emperour Gratian did name it Ambianum quòd aquis ambiatur because it is encompassed with water It is thought to be one of the strongest Townes in all France both for the naturall situation and artificiall fortification thereof it is entrenched with deepe broad ditches and is the key of that part of the Kingdome There is a faire Church
Evesche de Langres Those which Caesar calleth Râ—mi Ptolemy calleth Rhemâ—i Pliny Faederati and the Country in which is their City of Rhemes is called Duché Pairie and Archenesché de Râ—ims as wee have before mentioned The Learned doe thinke that the Cathelaum mentioned in Amianus Marcellinus should bee written Catalauni And so they are nominated CAMPANIA CHAMPAGNE comitatus CAMPANIA in Eutropius his Bookes Their City is now called la Evesché de Challon In the Catalannian Fields Atilla King of the Hunnes in the yeere from the building of the City of Rome 1203. and after the birth of Christ 450. was overcome by the Romanes Gothes and Frenchmen under the conduct of their Captaines Actius Patricius Theodoricus and Merovaeus there being slaine on both sides 162000. except 90000. Gepidaans and Frenchmen who were slaine before Iornandes cap. 36. doth delmeate and set forth these Fields and the place of the Battell The Meldae Pliny calleth Liberi Strabo Meldoi Ptolemie Meldai and an Inscription engraven on an ancient Stone Meldi Strabo precisely maketh them and the Leuxovians to bee the Parokeanitae which are in the middle of the Country where there is now the Towne Meaulx neere the River Matrona The Senones which are celebrated by Caesar Pliny and others Ptolemy calleth by the same name and placeth them in Gallia Lugdunensis Strabo thinketh that there are other Senones neere to the Nerviais towards the West The former of them did make those horrible incursions into Italy so much spoke of and they did moreover wage a most fierce warre against the Romanes in the yeere from the building of the City 364. which they called The Senonick French warre Their Captaine was Brannus an Nobleman of France After the Fight or Battell they entred the City of Allia and there having slaine all they met and wasted all with fire they besieged for many moneths the Capitall into which the Romane youth had fled for their safegard but at last having made a peace with them for a certaine summe of money contrary to faith and promise they were partly slaine and partly put to flight by M. Furius Camillus the Dictator who entred the City with an Army All these things Livie Lib. 5. Florus Lib. 1. cap 13. and many other Writers doe delineate in their proper colours Campania is honoured with the title of a County and was once the Inheritance of Eudo Nephew to Gerlo the Norman by his Sonne Theobaldus This Gerlo was he that accompanied into France Rudulphus or Rollo the Norman to whom Charles the Simple granted Neustria which was afterward called Normandie After Eudo there succeeded in a right Line Stephen Theobaldus the 2. whose sonne Theobaldus the third dying without issue there succeeded him his Cosin germane Henry surnamed the large the sonne of Stephen King of England who was Brother to Theobaldus the second Henry had a sonne who was Earle of Campania and the other Territories but he dying without issue his Brother Theobaldus invaded the County and writ himselfe Count Palatine of Campania This Theobaldus being afterward made King of Navarre upon the death of Grandfather by the Mothers side brought the County to belong to the Crowne and left Henry his Successor both in Campania and in that Kingdome Lastly Ioane Daughter and Heir to this Henry being married to Philip the Faire King of France Campania and the other Provinces were united to the Crowne of France from which they were never after separated Campania as I have already spoken is usually now describ'd both by it selfe and with the Principalities adjacent and lying round about it As it is considered properly and by it selfe it is twofold the Lower and the Higher In the Lower is Tricassium and the Territories which are commonly called Ivigny â—assgâ—y and Vallage Moderne Writers doe call that Tricassium which is now called 〈◊〉 Thâ—se who were heretofore Earles of Campania from this City were called Earlâ—s of Tricassium It is one of the greatest and fairest Cities in this Kingdome The Latitude thereof is 47. degrees and some few minutes towards the North. It is a Bishops Seate and Bellesâ—â—rrâ—tius reckons 83. Bishops thereof Among these was that famous Luâ—â—â— whom Sidonius Apollinaris praiseth for his vertues Lib. 6. Ep. 1.4 〈◊〉 9. as also Paulus Diaconus in Marciano Bede Lib. 1. Histor cap. 17. and others This City hath a large Jurisdiction and it is the seate of a President of Counsellors of Judges and others of the Kings Officers The Townes have reference to it namely Bar Sur Seine Mussil â—â—â—tique La ferté Sur Auge Nâ—gent Pent Sur Seine Fruille Chastel and S. Florentin being all Townes of Campania The Territory of Ivigny separateth â—ampania from Burgundie The chiefe Towne thereof is Ivigny which is under the Jurisdiction of the Bayliwick of Tricassium Bassigny is so named because it is the better part of Lower Campania as we have before declared The Metropolis thereof is named from the bald Mountaine which Ivonus mentioneth Ep. 105 commonly call'd Chaumâ—nt on Bassâ—gny It hath an ancient Castle seated on a Rock and well fortified the Tower on the West side whereof is called in French Donyon and La haulte fueille This Castle the Earles of Campania did heretofore make their Palace No River runneth by it nor affordeth water unto it but that which Cesternes doe yeeld and a Fountaine at the foote of the Tower There are also in Bassigny the Townes of Montigny Goâ—ssy Nâ—gent le Roy Monteclar Andelot Bisnay Châ—iseul Visnorry and Clismont being all strong Townes and the most of them well fortified with Castles besides Andomatunum Lingonum commonly called Langres of which we shall speake in an other place The Territory of Vallage is supposed to be so called from the Valleys in it which are both faire and fruitfull The Townes of chiefest note in Vallage are first Vasscium or Vassy neere Blois in the Country of Guise Francis Duke of Guise comming hither in the yeere 1562. was the Author of that Vasseian Massacre mentioned by the French Historiagraphers wherein many that professed the reformed Religion were slaine on the Kalends of March Not farre from thence there is a kind of earth found of which Bâ—le Armenack is made The second Towne of not is S. Dâ—â—â—re or Deduâ—â— which was taken by the Emperour Charles the fifth and afterward a peace being concluded was restored againe to the French It hath a strong Castle The third is the Towne of Ianâ—â—â—ille or as some write is â—oâ—â—t ville which some doe fabulously report was so called from Ianus It belongeth to the Families of the Guises Prye so called from a Towne commonly named Brye or Bray Counte Robert is reckoned by some with Campania The Country of Brye although it were heretofore and also now is very wooddy yet in fertility and fruitfulnesse it is not inferior to any part of Campania For it hath a cleare skie and a sweete and temperate ayre It is watered with great wholesome
brother to Arthauld as is mentioned before From this marriage there proceeded Guido who was heyre to the County of Forrest and Lugovick who was Lord of Bello-Iolesius After whome there is no certainety delivered Henry the third King of France before hee came to the Monarchie of France possessed the Dukedomes of Burbon and Avernia the County of Forrest together with the Dukedome of Andigavia It containeth fortie walled Townes and about as many faire Villages The chiefe Towne of the Forrensians Roana or Roanne neere the River Ligeris which hath a Bridge over it which standeth in the way to Lions and also a Castle The second Towne of note is Forum Segusian rum for so it was heretofore called which is now commonly calld Feurs Ptolomy calls it Phoros of the Segusians and the Itinerary Tables corruptly call it Forum Segustivarum And from this Forum the Country corruptly is commonly called Le Layis de Forest when it should bee rather called de Fores. This is now a Towne of commerce and traffique for the whole Province The other Townes are Mombrisonium or Montbrison being a Bayliwicke and subject to the Lugdunians also the Fane of S. Stephan and S. Estierne de Furan where armor and Iron barres are made which are transported from thence into all parts of France The artificers Arte is much furthered by nature of the water which doth give an excellent temper to Iron and also the coales which are digged there there is also the Fane of S. Galmarus or S. Galmier or Guermier in the Suburbs whereof there is an Alome Fountaine which is commonly called Font-Foule also the Fane of S. Germane or S. Germain Laval which hath abundance of wine growing about it also the Fane of D. Bovet or S. Bovet le Castell in which the best tongs are made also the Fane of D. Rembertus or S. Rembert having the first Bridge that is over Ligeris The Country of Burbon is watered with two great Rivers namely Ligeris and Elavera being a River of Arvernia Ligeris commonly called Loire riseth up in Avernia in a place which in French is called La Fort de Loire Elaver commonly called Allieâ— riseth foure Miles above the Towne Clarumont beneath Brionda neere Gergovia and floweth not farre from a place which in French is called Vsco where there is a famous mine of gold and of the stone Lazulus It is as bigge as the River Liguris and by so much more full of fish Concerning the Manners of the Burbons those which border on Avernia are of the same disposition with them namely wittie and craftie very laborious carefull to get and for the most part they are litigious and violent men and ill to be dealt withall Those that dwell farther off are courteous and affable subtile and well experienced frugall and carefull housekeepers greedy of gaine and yet very bountifull and kind toward strangers The Forensians also are subtile acute and witty wisely provident and carefull in their owne affaires loving gaine and to that end they travell into remote and farre distant Countries to Merchandise and traffique with them But they are mercifull and kinde to their owne Countrymen if they come to necessity and want in forraine Countries Much warinesse and wisedome is to be vs'd in despatching any businesse with a Forensian Forrest doth send her workes in Iron and Brasse thorow the whole world especially the Fane of S. Stephen where there are very many Artificers and as good as any in France And there are many Merchants of this Country very rich having great estates in other parts out of France THE DESCRIPTION OF THE ARCHBISHOPRICK AND COVNTY OF BVRDEGALIA BURDIGALIA having an Archbishoprick and County belonging to it and the head and Metropolis of Gutenna is an ancient and famous City which Strabo and Pliny have mentioned and Strabo Lib. 4. Geogr. writeth thus Garumna being enlarged with the receit of three Rivers doth flow by the Biturigians whom they call the Viviscians and Santones being both Countries of France It hath Burdigalia a Towne of Traffique seated by a certaine great Lake which is made by the eruptions and breaking out of the River Concerning the name there are divers opinions For some say it was called Aquita from the abundance of waters whence also others doe derive the name of the Province of Aquitane from Bourda and Iala two Rivulets the one whereof is neere to Burdigala the other 4000. miles off others bring other dertvations But I beleeve that the name was derived from Burgo and Isidorus Originum lib. 15. cap. 1. seemeth to be of the same opinion when he saith That Burdigala was so called because it contained a Colony of the French Burgians others read it the French Biturigians And Syncerus is of the same minde in his Burdigala And these people as it is aforesaid were called Viviscians to distinguish them from the Cubian Biturigians neere the River Ligeris which Ausonius a Poet of Burdeaux testifies in his Verses wherein he sings thus Haec ego Vivisca ducens ab origine gentem These things I who by my Country am Descended from the old Viviscian And this ancient Inscription doth confirme it AVGUSTO SACRUM ET GENIO CIVITATIS BIT. VIV THE ARCHBISHOPRICK AND COVNTY OF BVRDIGALA BOVRDELOIS PAIS DE MEDOC ET LA PREVOSTE DE BORN The Walls are square having Towres thereon so high That the tops thereof doe reach unto the skie After those times it suffered many calamities being first washed by the Gothe and then burnt by the Sarazens and Normans But afterward it was re-edified and enlarged so that now it containeth 450. Acres of ground so that it is as bigge as a third part of Paris For the Romane Empire declining the Gothes obtained it in the 400. yeere from the building of the City who being expelled and Alariâ—us being slaine in Picaady and those which remained cut off in the Arrian Fields which were so named from that slaughter neere to Burdigâ—â—â—a it returned againe to the Frenchmen But when the Frenchmen grew slothfull and carelesse the Aquitanians about the yeere 727. shaking off their subjection to the French did create Eudâ— Duke thereof The Sonne of this Eudo was Carfrus who being forsaken by his owne men was slaine in the yeere 767. and was buried without the City in a Moorish place neere the Castle Farus where now the Capuchines have built themselves a Religious house Afterward Hunold whom the Aquitanians had made Duke being vanquished and droven out by Charles the Great this Province was restored to the French and to keepe it the better in obedience there were Earles placed in divers parts of Aquitaine and especially at Bourdeaus there was left Sigumus the Father of Huon of Bourdeaus and after these other Earles and Dukes did governe the people under the King of France D. Martiallâ— was the first that converted those of Bourdeaus to the Christian faith who as it is reported built a Temple there and dedicated it to S. Andrew the Apostle
Citizens and Clergie who Are very powerfull besides she can shew Great store of people and much wealth beside And is with Groves and Vines much beautified THE DVKEDOME OF TVRONE Touraine TVRONENSIS Ducatus THE COVNTY OF PICTAVIA THE COVNTIE OF PICTAVIA POICTOU If studie from the minde strength from the body come In both which kindes France hath much honour wonne Then let this Country studies onely love While others warlike matters doe approve So while other Countries like the bodie are Pictavium is like to the soule most rare The Theaters Galienes Pallace and the Aquaeducts of Conduits which are now called les ducts doe shew the antiquity thereof being certaine tokens of the Romane Empire in these parts Some thinke it was built by the Agathirsians and Gelonians the Successors of the Sonnes of Hercules whom the Poets doe call Pictâ— for they being expelled their Country for stirring up Domestick sedition came into England and from thence being encreased in number and multitude they passed over againe into France where they were called Picts and built this City Others write differently when it is evident both in Pomponius Mela and Pliny that there were Pictones long before they came out of England This City is famoused by a Bishops Seate which D. Hilarius was sometime Bishop of a Prelate of singular learning and piety and one that was an invincible Antagonist against the Arrian faction and did write those 12. famous Bookes of the Holy Trinity wherein he shewed much wit and eloquence The Court of Pictavia is governd by a President and two Substitutes the one whereof doth judge of civill matters the other of criminall Many Townes of this Province have recourse to this Court as besides Pictavia it selfe aforesaid there are also Niort which hath a Castle here the Pictones doe keepe great Faires thrice in a yeare also Fâ—ntenayle Conte it hath also a Castle the Rivulet Vendaeus or Vendee doth flowe by the walls of this Towne which groweth afterward so bigge that it doth overflowe the whole Territorie of Fontenâ— and the neighbouring parts thereunto also the Towne Lusignâ— where there is an ancient Castle which is commonly cal'd Mulusâ—e Alâ—o Montmorillon Chastelleraud la Basse Marché Dorai S. â—ent and others to which is added â—irray a Marshalship and having a strong Castle There is also in the Principalitie of Pictonia that I may come now to that parte besides Talmâ—nt so called as it were â—alâ—ndu Monde Calcanus Mundi or the heele of the world as some would have it â—upes suâ—er Ioaâ—na or Roche sur-Iohn who was of the Royall familie of Burbon Our Grandfathers did know Ludovâ—ck Burbon the Sonne of Iohn Earle of Vendosme when he was Prince of Roche sur-Ioh Earle of Montpenser and also his sonne Charles Castellum Heraldi or â—astâ—lberault neere Vigennâ— is dignified with a Dukedome The Viecountships are â—evâ—rs By the River Tovius also Brosse Bridieres Roche-Chonart There are many Townes which are Baronies and Signiories which I will deliver as they come in viewe first Manlers where there is good fishing for Salmones and a little King of fish which is an enemy to the â—uny but especially there is good fishing for Whales and Codfish which being dryed and hardened in the winde and cold are usually transported into other Countries also the Townes â—artenaâ— S. Maâ—ent Melle Chizay Châ—uvigny Lussâ—c Bressuâ—â—e Charron Châ—steneraye S. Mâ—sniâ— S. Gillis Chasteaumur les Sables d' Aulonnâ— S. â—e mine Montaiguâ— a Towne with a Castle famous for Salt-piâ—s Also Mâ—â—â—bau l'a Motte S. Beraye Vouvant S. Hilaire Mortemer Luzaz S. Savin l' Istle â—â—urdun S. Benoist du Sault Bourgâ—neuff Mâ—loil Merxant Brige Vouâ—e Villefaâ—gnax and others And it is gathered oâ— of Antinius his Itinerary that Limonum was in Pictavia because Bâ—â—â—gila is called Auguâ—â—odurum Some thinke it to bee the same with 〈◊〉 or Poicters Wee dare affirme nothing In the third Câ—â—entarie of A. Hirttus there is mention of Limonum The Rivers â—haâ— water this Countrie are Clanius Vigenna now Vienne or Vendaeus and others which are very full of fish Heere we needes must speake of 〈◊〉 Amphitheater in Pictavia standing neere to the Towne Donaeuâ—â— in the workmanship whereof Art doth strive to immitate nature to it is made hollow and cut out in the Mountaine having no externall 〈…〉 stone or wood in it In Iustus Lipsius in his Booke of the Amphitheaters which out of Rome cap. 6. there is a large description of his â—â—â—â—taine and Amphitheater according to the relation of Levinus Kesmakerus sometime Consul of Zirickzaeus and governour of Zeland at the first beginning of this warre who addeth that the Village Towne Lonaeus was heretofore farre larger as may bee seene by the workemanship thereof not like to Village Townes and by the ruines of the publike wayes and streetes which lay toward the Bridge commonly called Pont du Sey part of which way may bee seene yet in divers places But the greatest part is ruinated and the stones of the aedifices are consumed and carried away About halfe a Mile from the Citie Pictavia in the high way to Biturigum there is a great fouresquare stone underproped with five other stones and from thence called la Pierre Leuree Of which there is this Distich Hic lapis ingentum superat gravitate Colossum Ponderis grandi Sydera mole petit This stone exceeds a great Colossus waight And even to the starres doth penetrate The State Ecclesiastick hath three Bishoprickes which are under the Archbishop of Tolouse as the Bishoprick of Poictiers in which there are 27 Abbies the Bishoprick of Lucon or Lussen in which are 10. Abbies and the Bishop of Maillezay in which are 4. Abbies I come now to their manners The Husband men have a peculiar speech of their owne and hee is held wise that does not trust them A kind of men who because they are prohibited to hunt wild beasts doe persue contentions They are litigious and cunning in stirring up debate and strife The Citizens are unlike them in nature and disposition being courteous bountifull liberall candide and hating impostures and deceits lovers of learning and learned men of which there are many heere The Nobilitie are provident and more bold and daring then strong CADVRCIVM LE PAYS DE QVERCI The Ecclesiastick State Cadurcium doth containe two Bishopricks namely of Cahors and Montalban which are subject to the Archbishop of Tolouse CADVRICVM commonly called le Pays de Querci or as others pronounce it Crecy is encompassed with the Petrocorians the Nitiobrigians the Rutenians the Avernians and Lemovicians The Country of Cadurcium though it bee indented with Mountaines yet it excelleth both for beauty richnesse and fertilitie and it wanteth nothing necessary for the sustenance of life The Cardurcians did formerly inhabit it whome besides Pliny Lib. 4. Cap. 19. Caesar doth mention with many other people of France who calleth them the Eleutheri or Fluteâ—ri that is Freemen For so the word is
doe now call Virdunum and Verdunum Antonius calleth it Verodunum And in the Register Booke of the Provinces it is called Civitas â—erduneâ—sium or l' Eueschâ— de Verdun And the three Cities aforesaid have Counties belonging to them THE DVKEDOME OF LOTARINGIA The Southerne part OUR order and Method doth now require that we should reckon up the chiefe Rivers of Lotaringia but first wee will speake concerning the Lakes It hath many Pooles and Lakes which are full of fish Among which there is one that is 14. Miles in compasse in which there are great Carpes of three foote long which are so pleasant in taste that they farre exceede the Carpes in other Countries for sweetnesse The Duke of Lotaringia receaveth 16000. Franks every third yeare for fish taken in this Lake It is watered with these famous Rivers Mosa Mosella Saravo Voloia Mortana Muâ—ta Sella Hidia and others Concerning Mosa it appertaineth to lower Germanie The other Rivers doe properly belong to this Dukedome the better part of Mosella and Saravus the rest wholy Mosella riseth in the Mountaine Vogâ—sus not farre from the Springhead of Araris a little above the Towne which is commonly called Bussan and so gliding downe from Vulturnum to the West having view'd those Townes which are call'd in French l' Estrate Remiremont Espinal Charmes Baton it bendeth his course from the East westward and runneth straite forward to Tullum an Episcopall Citie whence running againe Eastward it bendeth Northward even to Fruardum and having visited the Mediomatricians the Treverians and other people it runneth into the River of Rhene That which the Germanes call Mosel the French call Moselle It is thought that Rhenanus Ptolemie Lib. 11. Cap. 9. and others did call it Obriâ—gos But Iohn Herold noteth that Obringen so called by Ptolemie is not a River but a part of Land neere the River Rhâ—me which is now called Ober Rhingham also Clemens Trolaeus Mosellanus witnesseth as Abraham Ortelius writeth that a certaine Country of â—and neere Mosella is yet called Obrincum Ausonius Eidyll 3. doth celebrate the praise of Mosella in learned verses both for the clearenesse of the water and easy sayling thereon and for the Townes and Pallaces which beautified the bankes thereof and also for the fish therein as the Mullet the Trout the Barbell the Salmon the â—amprey the Perch the Tench the Bleake and the Gudgeon of which iâ— hath great store and lastly for the Rivers which runne into it as Pronaea Nemesa â—ura Gelbi Erubro Lesura Drahona Salmona Saranus and Alisontia L. Vetus in the Raigne of Domitius Nero the Emperour attempted to joyne Mosella and Araris by making a channell beâ—weene them that the armies being convey'd out of Italie by Sea and afterward on the Rivers Rhodanus and Arar by that channell and so passing by the River Mosella into the Rhene might at last be brought againe to the Ocean that so the jouney might bee more easie and the westerne and northerne shoares betweene them might be made navigable as Cornelius Tacitus writeth Lib. 18. Of which Ausonius Te foutes vivique lacus te caerula noscent Flumina te veteres pagorum gloria luci Te Druna te sparsis incerta Druentia ripis Alpinique colent Fluvij dupitemque per Vrbem Qui meat dextrae Rhodanus dat nomina ripa Te stagnis ego caruleis magnumque sonoris Amnibus aquorea te commendabo Garumnae The Fountaines Lakes and blew streames shal know thee And woods which of Villages the glorie be Thee Druna thee Druentia that doth glide With winding course betweene his bancks so wide And all the Rivers on the Alpine hill Shall thee adore and reverence thee still And Rhodanus that doth through the Citie flow Naming the right hand banck as it doth goe With the blew Lakes and streames that greatest are And Sea-like Garumne I will thee compare Saravus rising not farre from the Salmensians is the greatest of all those Rivers which runne into Mosella it is navigable and famous for the receipt of other Rivers and after it hath view'd the Cities and Townes which are commonly called Sar-Burg Fenestrange Sar-Vberden Sar-Abben Guemund Sar-Pruck Walderfing Sar-Brug and others at length it meeteth with Mosella neere the walls of Augusta of the Treverians not farre from Kontherbruck Ausonius mentioneth it in praysing Mosella It retaineth that name still For the Inhabitants call it Sar. And the ancients did call it Sarta as appeareth by an inscription which was brought to Trevers from a Towne seated by that River which is now called Sarpruck that is Sarrae Pons or Sarra Brigde CAES RO. EXER IMP. P. P. S.C. Au. TREVE INGR. ESSUM H. CASTRA SARRAE FLU PRO. MIL. CUSTODIA BIENN POTITUS EST. THE DVKEDOME OF LOTHORINGIA Lotharingia Meridiona THE DVKEDOME OF BVRGVNDIE· LET so much according to our Method suffice concerning Lotharingia The Dukedome of Burgundie followes or lower Burgundie The name of Burgundie commeth from the Burgundians who being a people of Germanie descended of the Vandalls and so called from the word Burgis that is from the Townes of Garrison being disturbed by the Almaines who violently seated themselves in their Countrie which is now cal'd the Palatinate under the conduct of Theodisius the sonne of Arcadius the younger they drove out the Sequeans and Aedians and possest themselves of this part of ancient France with the Nuithons whom Tacitus mentioneth Peter Sancto-Iulianus deriveth the Etymologie of Burgundie from a certaine place commonly call'd Burg-ogne in the Countrie of Langrenia It was heretofore a Kingdome about the yeare 1034. and afterward it was divided into a Dukedome and Countie the former toward the East called the lower and royall Burgundie the latter toward the East called the higher and Imperiall Burgundie Wee will entreate of the Dukedome in this Description and of the Countie in the next The Dukedome is encompas'd on the East side with the Counties of Sabaudia and Burgundie having the River Rhodanus flowing betweene them on the South is the Territorie of Lions on the West the faire fields of the Nevernians and Borbonians on the North lies Campania It is a Champion Countrie and inferiour unto none for fertilitie and fruitfullnesse for here is plenteous stoare of Wine and Corne so that Bacchus and Ceres seeme to contend who should exceede the other in bestowing their guifts most liberally upon this Country Richard Earle of Augustodunum a stoute man and well experienced in warlike matters was created Duke of all Burgundie beyond Araris by Odon King of France who was afterward Duke of Burgundie 32. yeeres Hee left Burgundy to his Sonne Rudolphus who was afterward chosen King of France and Hugo Niger his Brother succeeded him in his Dukedome After him succeeded Odo his Brother or his Sonne for I finde Authors of both opinions After whom followed Henry his Brother who dying without Issue Robert King of France got the Dukedome of Burgundy Henry having left it him as they say by his last
Will and Testament After him succeeded his Sonne Robert and after Robert Hugo his Nephew After him followed Otho and after Otho Hugo the third And after Hugo the â—â— Odo the Sonne After whom there followed in order Odo the thiâ—â— Hugo the fourth Robert the third Hugo the fifth Eudo and Philip who THE DVKEDOM OF BVRGVNDIE BURGUNDIAE Duca dying without Issue Iohn King of France followed after him after whom succeeded Philip his Sonne surnamed the Bold to whom his Father gave the Dukedome of Burgundie Iohn surnamed the Stout succeeded his Father Philip and after him Philip the Good or Gentle his Sonne And after succeeded Charles who in regard of his service in divers Warres was surnamed The Warriour After whose decease Ludovick the 11. possessed all this Country The Metropolis or chiefe City of the Dukedome is Divienum which Gregory Turorensis calleth Divionum and the French Dijon Divionis is thought to be the Builder there but we rather suppose that Aurelianus the Emperour was the re-edifier thereof and the enlarger of the Precincts Some think it was so called ab Divis or from the Gods who were much reverenced there It is the fairest City in Burgundy It is situate on a most pleasant Plaine and the two Rivers Suzione and Osâ—ara called in French Suson and l'Ou he doe wash the walls on either side the former 〈◊〉 usually overflow the City making dangerous exundations the laâ— is very full of fish and floweth in a quieter Channell and yeelde many commodities The walls are built as high as is convenient to defence being lately fortified with Towers and Bulwarkes There is a Seate of Justice there and a Parliament out of whoâ—e bosome the Lawes of the Country are as it were fetched Hee that â—s choseâ— to be Maior of this Towne is compeld though against his will to take a burden on him rather than an honour and to â—ake his oath in the Temple of the blessed Virgin which the Kings Proctor repeateth unto him namely that he will be faithfull unto the King and that hee will defend the Lawes Liberties and Priviledges of the City against the King himselfe and all others as often as occasion shall require On the Mountaines neere the City there doe grow excellent Vines Moreover the Episcopall Cityes are Augustodunum and Cabillinum both venerable for antiquity The former was called Augustodunum from Augustus whether Octavianus or some other it is not greatly to be stood upon for those that derive it from Auge the wife of Apâ—llâ— doe but relate Fables who re-edified it when it was ruinated by the warres which Caesar maintained against France It is now called â—ustuâ— It was heretofore a very faire City but now it is not so beautifâ—â— Here are many ruines of Theaters Aqueducts Pillars and Pyraniâ—â—â— to be seene and there are daily old Coynes and other ancient 2Monuments digged up it hath also now many faire Churches and pâ—â— like Structures in it It is seated at the foote of those Mountaines which are commonly called les Monts de Civis neere the River Arroâ—sius So much concerning Augustodunum there followeth Caballâ—num or Caballtonum Aeduorum commonly called Challon sur Saone It is not knowne who built it This City is situate on the right hand banke of Araris the Fields are fruitfull and the ayre wholesome It is very commodious for transporting Merchandise downe the River Araris whence Caesar chose this place to make provisionin and to convey it from hence to his Army which lay in divers parts This sometime was the royall Seate of Guntchrannus Afterward Lotartus the Sonne of Ludovicus Pius did burne it all downe so that there remayned no appearance of a City But in regard of the conveniency of the place it was afterward reedified and at this time it is a rich Towne of trading So much concerning the Metropolis and the Episcopall Citties there followes now some Townes of lesseâ— noate which are in this Dukedome In the midde way betweene Câ—hallimon and Maâ—sâ—â—n there is a Towne commonly called Toâ—nuâ— Sâ—aâ—tiaâ—us and Antoninus call it Tinurtium It is situate in a fertile soyle being every where encompas'd with the River Araâ—â—s The Hills in the Country of Suburbicarta doe bring forth excellent Wine And in the mid-way betweene the City â—atiscâ—n and Carbilloâ— is the Towne Cursellum which belongeth to the King as 〈◊〉 thinketh which Ammianus calleth Seâ—usium Being situate at the foote of the Mountaine Iura and though it be now very ruinous yet it is venerable for antiquity On the East it hath high Mountaines and cleare Rivers whose waters are very sweet to drink from whence a wholesome Fountaine springing out of the high sandy Rocke is convey'd into the Towne by woodden Pipes On the West a Plaine spreadeth sorth it selfe Three leagues from the City â—abelloâ— Northward is Belna commonly called Beaulne neere the River which the Inhabitants call â—euâ—-sotze Some would have it to be that which Caesar and Strabo call Bibractâ—â— Others are of another opinion This Towne is situated in a Fennish place which as Paradine writeth can easily make a Lake about the City for a mile round about to keepe off the enemies All the City is encompassed with strong walls and hath Bulwarks which can resist the force of Ordnance The Country of Belnia is rich and of a good soyle It hath the best Vines in all the world which make the best Wine In the same Country is Cistertium called so from the Cisternes built at Duke Odoes charge in a great Wood under the Priory whereof there are above a thousand and eighty Frieries and as many Nunneries of the same Order which from hence is called the Cistertian Order Semurium commonly called in French Semur is situate in the middle of the Territory which is commonly call'd Auxoâ—s a faire Towne In the mid-way betweene Divion and Belnâ—â— is Nuithenâ—um commonly call'd Nuys This Towne was alwaies famous for making of good Swords That Towne which is now call'd Avalâ—n Antoninus calls Aballon where he calleth it also the 16. Legiâ—n That which in French is called Sanlâ—â—n Antoninus calleth Sidâ—luâ—um who placeth there the 18. Legion That which is called Flavigni halfe a League Eastward from Semurin it is thought was formerly called Flâ—via â—â—uâ—rum There are also other Townes of Burgundie which for brevity sake I omit to describe as are Ausone having a Castle which is the Easterne Key of the Dukedome the River Araris gliding by the walls thereof also the Townes Noiers Ravieres 〈…〉 Chastillon S. â—eigne Seloigne Crevâ—ut Viteau Verdun Arâ—â—◠〈…〉 which Antoninus calls â—ronoderun There are three oâ— Episcopall Cities accounted to be in the Dukedome of Burgundie 〈◊〉 â—usserâ—e and Mâ—sâ—on The first whereof is a Dukedome 〈…〉 hereof called Duâ—hé de Niveâ—nois is very large and is 〈…〉 Navigable Rivers â—â—auna Elavere Lâ—geris There are 12. walled Townes therein the Metropolis where of is Niversium having Jurisdiction over thirty Castelships as they call them That which Caesar calls Noviodunum is
a Towne strongly walled and well fortified with Townes and deepe Ditches Among the chiefe Townes of the Dukedome of Nevers are Dezisa which Antoninus calls Decisa and Decetia also Clamecyum Dousyum Milinium Angilbertsum Corbignium St. Leonards Church Luyzium Premecyum and others Anserre followes which Antoninus calls Antissiodorum and placeth here the 22. Legion Ammianus calls it Antosiodorum or l'Evesche d'Auxerre The Territory of this City commonly called le Pays d'Auxerrois is famous for wine called after the name thereof The City which is now called Mascon Caesar calleth Matiscona and the Itinerarie Tables Matisco and the Register Bookes of the Province of France and Antoninus doe call it Matisconense Castrum who placeth there the 10. Legion and in an ancient Roll it is called Mastico as Philip Bugâ—onius noteth who writ a History of this City Paul Diaconus calleth it Machaon Villa Gregory Turonensis and others doe call it Matissana being like to Caballinum both for situation manners and Arts. It lyeth by the River Araris which hath a faire Bridge over it lying strait forward and Eastward and the other side are like unto a Bow In Burgundy and the Counties thereof are these Counties Dijon Austun Tonnerre Chalon sur Saone Mascoâ— S. Martin Nevers Langres Ausserre S. Iangou Charolois Chaâ—gut or Chagni Monliet or Montit Auxone Rogeniont Mussy Brestemont Sees Mâ—mâ—â—s Seregnon Gilly Valenion Tirecourt Chevigni Aine-ville Espirey or 〈◊〉 Tarvant Brasey or Brasse Rochefort Aâ—ncourt or Agincourt Vitean To which also are added Arley Rigny Chiligny Mommartiu Laugey Beauchamp Câ—uâ—hes There are the Bishopricks of Augustodunum or Heduensis of Austum of Mascon of Chalon and of Langres which are subject to the Archbishop of Lions This Dukedome hath these Rivers Suziâ—n Oscarus Araris Icauna Ligeris Elaveres and others THE COVNTIE OF BVRGVNDIE THE Countie of Burgundie followes or Burgundie the higher in French it is called Franché Gonté that is the free County for the Province is governed by the Earle thereof and is free as they say from all tributes and exactions It belongeth to the Emperour and is under the protection of the Burnensian Heluetians On the North Lotaringia and high Germanie doe confine upon it on the West the Dukedome of Burgundi on the East the Helvetians on the South the Allobrogians and Segusians The length is 90. Miles the breadth 60. It is a very fruitfull Countrie replenished with all things necessarie for mans life and the soile is fit for tillage for planting of Trees and Vineyards and for feeding of Cattell There is every where great store of Wheate Rye Barley Oates Beanes and other Pulse And no lesse abundance of Trees The Contrie especially the middle part hath hills which doe bring forth and yeeld most excellent Wines The Arbosians the Vadamians have Winevessells so great that they seeme to be as bigge as a house Neere the Palace of the ancient Kings of Burgundie which the Inhabitants call now Chambrette au Roy they digge out of the earth a kind of plaister like Lime There is also in the Countrie of Dolania Marble digged forth which the Greekes did call Alablaster of which they made Tombes and Monuments for great men and another black kind of Marble enameld with purple spots There are also divers kindes of living creatures and great store of Oxen and Cattell All doe approve of the travelling Horses of Gâ—aâ—nell and the fierce Dogs that are in this Country Many things are delivered concerning the ancient Earles of Burgundie Eudo was the first Earle and Palatine of Burgundie after whom succeeded his Nephew Philip who dying without issue Iohn King of France gave the Dukedome of Burgundie to his sonne Philip who was surnamed the bold but Margaret his Nephew succeeding after Philip got the Dukedome of Burgundie after whom succeeded Ludovick Malanus her Son and after him Margaret Malwa her Daughter whom Philip Duke of Burgundie surnamed the bold married After him there succeeded in order Iohn his sonne surnamed the stout Philip Bonus or the good Charles the Warriour and Mary marryed to Maximilian of Austria Philip of Austria the Emperour Charles the 5. c. Philip King of Spaine This Countie is divided into 3. Diaeceses or Praefectureships which are commonly call'd Bayliwicks the higher and the lower and Dalâ—nâ— The first is â—â—â—ulium the second Polichum the third Dola But Dâ—â—a hath a strong Casâ—ell and is the Metropolis or chiefe Citie of the whole Countie and the fairest of all the other Cities it is situated by the River Dubis which devideth it selfe here into two armes Some suppose it to bee that which Ptolemie calls Dedâ—â—tion Lib. 11. Cap. 9. a Citie of the Sequanes very faire and beautifull Here is a neate spatious Market place almost foure square but that it is a little longer than broad On the West side is the Court and the Prison The chiefe Church which is very faire and admirably carved is consecrated to the Virgin Mary There are also many other Cities as Vesontio commonly called Besancon an Imperiall Citie called heretofore Chrysopolis it is seated in a commodious and fertile Territorie The River Alduasdabis doth runne through most part of it and doth encircle most of it but the River doth not wash the other part neere the Gate in the way to Dola There is also Nozerethum or Noseroy which was formerly called Nuccillum from the Nut trees growing there but Ludovick Cabillonensis returning from the warres of Ierusalem did wall it about and call'd it Nazarethum This Earle hath a Castle which is called the leaden Castle because it is cover'd with leade There is also Saliâ—a a faire Citie and famous through the whole world denominated and so called from the salt Fountaines and the salt which is usually made there which being very white is transported into other Countries and the Countie hath a great revenneue out of it We omit for brevitie sake the description of other Countries Burgundy hath great and wonderfull Lakes One of the chiefest whereof is that which is called the Wherlepoole which is a wonderfull worke of nature For there is mud above the water which is so hardened that it seemeth firme land yet Horses and Cartes cannot passe over it but onely footemen In raynie cloudy weather it doth not rise except it be against faire Weather and then it swelleth up presently and watereth the Columban Plaine Moreover between Nozerâ—thum and Riparâ—a there is another Lake in Bonualli which is full of Pikes Pearches and other fish which every 7. yeare for some weekes hideth it selfe and after riseth up againe which is very miraculous and most incredible The Southerne part of this Countie hath many Lakes There is the Lake called in French Maleteâ—â— both the greater and the lesser also Narlay of an incredible depth also Vâ—rnâ—â— the two Chamblici Frogeay Roâ—chault and others Many Rivers doe divide it as Dubis Longnonius Danus Lpuus all Dubâ—â— doth appertaine to this Countie Ptolomie calls
in his Epistles Moreover Chamberry hath a Castle and the Dukes of Sabaudia have a House there who have established here a Seate of Justice for the whole Country and a Parliament The parts of Sabaudia are the Counties following I will adde something concerning the Lordships Fossigni is neere the Lake Leman In it they say is Ripalia allusively Ripam Alos or the Sea-banke for some of the Inhabitants doe call the Leman Lake the Sea and truely it rages oftentimes like the Sea it is commonly called Ripaille It is a pleasant place and famous because Amedes the 8. the first Duke of Sabaudia did there live a Monke having formerly resigned up his Principalities and was chosen and consecrated Pope by the Fathers of the Counsell of Basill after Eugenius the fourth the 9. before the Kalends of September in the yeere 1440. and was called Faelix the 5. he lived a while and built some smal Aedifices which I saw in the yeere 1585. He dyed there in the yeere 1452. in the moneth of January having three yeeres before for quiet sake passed over the Papall dignity to Nicolas he being content to be a Cardinall onely Elenor Daughter to the Lord of Fossignij married Peter the sixt Earle of Sabaudia And also Mary the Daughter of Amedes the fourth the 8. Earle of Sabaudia of the Brabantine family was married to the Duke of this Country Amedes the third got the Principality of Chablasius which is neere to Fossigni Eastward commonly call'd Chablois and joyned them to his Dominions seeing there were no lawfull Heires Male to inherit it Some doe reckon the Townes of Tononium Evianum Guingaunum and others which I am afraid to write as having no warrant for it Concerning the Lordship commonly call'd Val d'Osta we will speake in a more convenient place in the Description of Italy where we will entreat of Piemont The chiefe Mountaines are the Alpes which now as it were a wall doe separate Italy from France and Germany Festus thinketh that the Alpes were so called from their whitenesse and the most doe affirme that the Alpes are the highest Mountaines in Europe And many names of the Alpes are found in ancient Monuments which doe shew that there were many parts of the Alpes but we will by the way touch onely those parts which for the most part doe lye in and about Sabaudia as the Sabbatian Alpes from whence it is thought that Sabaudia is denominated which begin neere to Samona neere a place called Vay which the ancients call Vada Sablatia from whence they bend like a Bow towards Monegne which was heretofore called Portus Herculis Monaeci and from thence they doe stretch out toward the River Var or Varo which parteth France from Italy There are also the Sea Alpes but these we passe over as we goe towards Province as also the Penine Alpes The Cotrian Alpes follow which begin at a place called Saulteron where there are two wayes both which doe encline towards the Marquiship of Salutium In these Alpes there is the Mountaine Agno and the Mountaine Viso which the ancients did call the Mountaine Vesulus through which there is a hollow passage from France into Italy after this passage there are two wayes the one whereof leadeth toward Verguel the other toward Rauel which are Fortresses to the Marquiship of Salutium And betweene this Mountaine and the hollow-way three Fountaines doe spring up and flow-into one Channell doe make the famous River of Po. In this Country is the Hill of the Crosse and the Mountaine Genebre or Genevre ther Mountaines end neere Luze where the River Doria separateth them from the Graecian Alpes The Graecian Alpes doe follow the name whereof is derived from Hercules the Sonne of Amphytrio a Graecian who travaild over these Mountaines out of Italy into France In that part of these Mountaines which is toward France the Ceentronians were seated who are now called Tarantasy by whom the way to Chamberry lyeth There are also betweene these Mountaines the Veragra who containe the lower Valesians and the Countries Gauot and Focigny and the way of these Mountaines is called the Mountaine of S. Bernard There are many others besides which for brevity sake we omit The nature and quality of these Mountaines is miraculous for he that passeth over them meeteth still with new variety of wayes because now the way is wide and by and by it growes strait now the Mountaines seeme to touch the ayre and by and by doe descend againe there is a Plaine and here a Vale enclosed with high Hills neverthelesse the Valleyes in many places doe bring forth good Corne on the Mountaines also there is much Grasse for Pasturing of Cattell and in some places there is Wine There are also divers Mines and some kindes of living Creatures which are not found any where else and many other rarities which for brevity sake we omit Besides Rhodanus these Rivers doe water Sabaudia Araru Isura Doria Arva Danius and others There are also the Lakes Leman de Nicy de Bourget c. HELVETIA VVITH THE NEIGHBOVRING CONFEDERATE COVNTRIES NEXT to Lions Mercator placeth that Country which the Romanes called Helvetia Now it is called or the greatest part of it Suicia or Suitia from the Vitians a people of Saxonie who being throwne out of their habitations for their often violating of the faith Charles the great seated them on the Alps as in like manner hee convay'd some thousands of the Nordalbingians into Flanders and Brabont Or else it was so called from the Suecians who in the raigne of King Sigebert did remove out of Suecia into Helvetia being compel'd to leave their former Habitations either by the inundations of waters or by populousnesse of the Inhabitants or lastly it is so called from the Towne Suitium it iâ— commonly Switscherland It is called the Land of Confederates and in their owne speech Eydignoschaft from the League and confederacie which is betweene the Helvetians These Eutropius did sometime call Quadians Moreover Helvetia is situate betweene the Mountaine Iura the Lake Leman Italy and the Rhene and it hath on the East the Country of â—irolum on the South the Cottian Alpes Lombardie the Dukedome of Mediolanum and Piemont on the lowest Sabaudia and Buâ—guâ—gie on the North the River Rhene Helvetia is 240. Miles long as Caesar saith Lib. 1. de bello Gallico and 80. Miles broad which Caesar maketh somewhat larger The Countrie hath a wholesome ayre and though it have many high rugged Mountaines yet it is so well husbanded by the Inhabitants that it is no where barren but that it produceth nor onely things necessary to sustaine life but also many delicacies It bringeth forth abundance of Corne although in many places unlesse the gleabe land be burnt it is in vaine to sowe it but the labour and industrie of the Husbandman doth helpe this inconvenience It produceth in many places exellent wine which doth fâ—rre exceed Rhenish wine both in state and
they had power to give judgement of life and death I conjecture that the other forme of governement remained from the auncient Monarchie of the Romans in which the Paefects did not live as they listed neither did create magistrates out of their owne number but they received them from the Senate or the Emperour But the Canton of Vnderwaldia is divided by the wood Kernwald into two parts namely the higher and the lower yet all the Country neverthelesse is comprehended under the name of Vnderwaldia There remaines Glarona commonly called Glaris a Country of the Helvetian confederacy neere the River Limagus not very large being three Germane miles long and taketh its name from the speciall Towne in this Countrie being three parts of it encompassed with the high Alpes on the South and North it joyneth to the Rhetians on the West to the Vrians and Suitians on the North to a Country called Castra Rhetica or the Rhetian Tents where the River Limagus entereth into the Vale. The jurisdiction of this Countrey and the revennewes thereof was given in the time of S. Fridoline by a certaine Earle to the Monasterie of Seekingense namely in the time of Clodovius the first Christian King of France in the yeare of our Lord 500 who was the first King of France that raigned and governed Rhetia Almania and Helvetia This Land afterward obtained her liberty and her owne jurisdiction and did joyne it selfe in confederacy with the Helvetians in the yeare of our Lord 1252. The Inhabitants doe now live upon milke Cheese butter and flesh Among the straites of the Mountaines there is little ground sowed and few Vines are planted They have Orchards full of fruit and flourishing Meddowes Wine and corne are brought in from other parts The Lakes afford fish and the wooddy Mountaines doe furnish them with fowle and flesh of wild beasts Henry Glareanus and Aegidius Yscudus two learned men were borne in this Countrie To these is joyned the Countie of Hamburg and the Baronie of Humbert and Ringenbereg But Glarona is distributed into 15. parts which they call Tagwan Werdenbergen doth command the Country which they bought Anno 1517. They and the Suâ—tians doe by turnes send praefects to Vzenacum or Vâ—snâ—â— and into the Rhetian Tents at Wesome But so much hitherto let us now adde something in generall concerning this part of Helvetia and here the Lakes are first to be considered among which is the miraculous Lake called Pilates Lake which is situated on the broken Mountaine as they call it not farre from Lucerna almost on the top of the Mountaine it standeth solitarily being encompassed on every side with Woods so that none can stirre or provoke it For they report that if any thing be purposely cast into it it will stirre up a great tempest and make it over-flow as many have found by experience but those things that fall in by accident doe occasion no danger at all It is a place fearefull to behold and the water standeth still in the channell of it neither hath it any vent neither doth it receive any River into it neither is it encreased by snow or raine water It is scarsely mooved with the winde but the waters thereof are alwayes blacke and strangers are not permitted to come unto it least they should rashly cast any thing thereinto whereby the neighbouring Country may be endangered Among the other Rivers which doe water this Country there is one called Lamagus which riseth in Glarina and in the middle of the Country it receiveth Sermphius another River which runneth out of another Valley Afterward beneath Vrna which is the name of two Townes above the Laterician bridge for so they call it having borrowed some water out of the Lake Vesenius it parteth and divideth Marcha which was heretofore the boundes betweene the Helvetians and the Rhetians for so the Helvetians call a bound and the Tents of the Rhetians Afterward entring into the Lake Tigurinum at the mouth thereof it divides Tigurum a large Cittie of the Helvetians and from thence it slideth to those waters which the Graecians call Bathes which are so famous for their hot waters And not farre from thence it mingleth it selfe with the two Rivers Vrsa and Arola The River Vrsa which by transposition of the two former letters they commonly call Rusa ariseth on the top of the Alpes which are now called Saint Gotharas Alpes and so runneth straite North-ward when on the other side Tâ—einus arising out of the same Mountaine runneth by the Lepontians Southward first through Vrsula or Vrsella a Rhetian Valley and afterward it commeth to Vria of the Tauriscians the remainder of the French Nation where it mingleth it selfe with the Lake where it watereth the Vrians the Suizians the Silvanians and Lucerinians foure Citties of the Wood for so they call them now Afterward having received the Rivers of Tuginum it glideth by Bremgarte and Mâ—llâ—ge which are Townes of Helvetia and so beneath Bruges mingleth it selfe with Arola And at their consluence or meeting together three Rivers of Helvetia Limagus Vrsa and Arola doe discharge themselves into the Rhene But let so much suffice concerning Helvetia and the parts thereof we passe to the Low Countries or lower Germany THE RHETIANS novv called the GRISONES THe Rhetians are accounted an auncient people by the consent of all men For some ages before Christs birth the Tuscians being beaten by the French out of their owne habitations under the conduct of their Captaine Rhetus seated themselves in an Alpine Country which was called from their Captaine Rhetia and they themselves Rhetians But whereas this Countrie was heretofore very large and that the name of the Rhetians for warlike matters grew famous amongst their neighbours so that they were a terrour unto many which Ovid declareth in this verse Rhaetica nunc praebent Thracia ij arma metum The Thracian armes now every where And the Rhaetian doe put us in feare At length being conquered by the Romanes they made two Provinces of it namely the first and the second Rhetia which did not onely containe the Alpine Countries but a great part of Suevia and Bavaria Now by this name we understand those people whom they call Grisones for their grisely habit which was made of their owne Countrie cloth but the Germains at this day doe call them Grauwbuntner who doe inhabite the ancient Alpine Rhaetia neere to the Spring-heads of the River Rhene and Oenus who are perpetually joyned together by a threesold tye of amitie and confaederacie The first confaederacie which is called the higher hath eighteene assemblies in it among which the chiefe heretofore were Disentinus the Abbot the Barons of Rhetia and the Earles of Misâ—uicium but those families are long since worne out and extinguished Although they that now possesse the Castle of Rhaetia doe challenge that title from the Plantinian familie The severall conventions or assemblies have one chiefe annual Magistrate whom they cal Ammanus he
In the third place is Bouchouten which is two miles distant from Axela The fourth is Assenede which is two miles distant from the aforesayd Axela And these foure Citties have many townes under them as Watervliet and Bouchoute in which two armies were sometime Billited the states armie under the conduct of Grave Morrice in the former in the other the King of Spaines Generall M. Ambrosius Spinola Moreover there are in this tract many Castells and Fortresses which may be seene in this table among which are those which are commonly called Philippinen Patientie Ysendijcke S. Philip S. Cateline Coxie and others the chiefest whereof and the best fortified is Ysendijcke This with the three other following Castells Duke Mauritius in the yeare 1604 enforced to surrender themselves In the Countrie of Ysendijcka is Birsletum or Bieruliet situate in an Island of the same name There lived in this Cittie William Beuckelens who they report did first pickle and barrell up salt Herrings and did transport them to forraine parts which was a happy invention whereby the Low Countriemen got much wealth in regard that forraigne Nations did greatly esteeme of salt Herrings both for use and delicacy It was hereto a Towne of Note having a convenient Haven But as all mortall things are fraile and transitorie and THE EASTERNE PART OF FLANDERS FLANDRIA SEPTENTRIONALIS subject to corruption so we see that flourishing Townes doe decay so that nothing remaines as it were but their bare Carkasses and now it is onely a Fortresse There followeth Sluce with the Island of Gadsanto Sluce is a neate Towne in Dutch Flanders which was heretofore called Lammerzuliet as it appeareth by publicke letters which was heretofore very rich it is five miles from Middleburrough and three from Bruges where by an artificiall Aquaeduct or great channell all the water in the Countrie is collected and gathered into one place and so brought to the Citty by navigable channells and so gathering it together againe into one pond as it were at the Towne called Damme they bring it from thence to the cataracts or fall thereof which they call the Sluyse at the mouth or issue whereof there is a famous Haven which sometime did enrich Sluce when the Hanse-merchants dwelled there as well as at Bruges It is able to receive an hundred shippes as also the Annalls of Flanders doe testifie that in the yeare 1468. a little before Christmas there arrived in this Harbour at one time an hundred and fiftie shippes of great burthen which was a ioyfull sight to the Townsmen On the side of the Town there is an ancient Castell In which the Duke of Bouillon and the Admirall of the Seas the first being taken at Hisdinum the latter at Saint â—uintins Cittie were both kept prisoners This Castle although it be now disjoyned from the Towne yet it was formerly joyned thereunto by many edifices which the Brugians did purposely pull downe For the Towne of Sluce wearied with their owne dissentions and their wars against the Brugians and lastly the Prince having sold it unto them they came to bee under their jurisdiction Sluce is now a strong fortified Cittie being entrenched with walls and a double ditch Grave Maurice in the yeare 1604. did beseige it the Moneth of May and 3 moneths after his coming thither hee compelled them to yeeld for want of food Nere the Haven of Sluce on the six and twentieth of May in the yeare 1603 there was a Sea fight of 8 Galleys of Frederick Spinolacs with three ships and eleaven Gallies belonging to the States of the confaederate Provinces which lay at the mouth of the Haven of Sluce In which fight the Admirall Spinola was slaine and a thousand and 400 men were kill'd and drown'd The Zelanders lost Iames the master of a ship the sonne of Michael and his Mate There were in the Haven of Sluce 2 Block-houses the one in the very mouth of the Haven commonly called de Hase schantse the other is seated not farre from the Towne commonly call'd Beck-of the former whereof was yeelded to Grave Maurice and the latter taken by force Over against this Cittie is a small Island which the inhabitants call Cadsant in which there is a Towne of the same name It was heretofore much larger having a Cittie in â—t and many pleasant and rich townes Neere unto which at severall times there have beene many sea fights when either the Brittaines the Batavians or any other enemies to Flanders did arrive heere But this Island is more than half worn away by the tempestuous Seas by the tides and ebs thereof In this Island there are two Fortresses the one whereof Grave Maurice tooke being unprovided the other commonly called ter Hofstede yeelded unto him A mile hence from Sluce is Ardenburg which was heretofore called Rodenburg and was heretofore the Metropolis of Flanders containing Tourout and Ostburg and Bruges which were not then walled and all the Sea coast even to Bononia But now it is all wasted It hath a Church consecrated to the Virgin Mary which is the fairest and most sumptuous in all Flanders There is also Middleburrough being two miles and an halfe distant from Bruges being now walled and ditched about Mauritius in the same yeare tooke these Townes There is also Damme two miles from Sluce which is a very rich Towne being very populous and full of Merchants and a great Haven for wines being a key of the Sea in regard that it did shut and open the Ocean both to those of Bruges and to all Merchants But now by the incursions of the French and the civill dissentions of the Gandavians and Brugians and having lost the recourse of Merchants it is now but like a Towne or Village and the Haven is a digged Channell being onely navigable at a full tyde three Flanders miles even to Sluce Bruges followeth which we described before with the Territorie of the Francones or Free-men because they did shake off the Brugeans Yoke and freed themselves from it and contayneth all that ground which lyeth eight miles round about Bruges and is commonly called 't Landt Vanden Vryen it hath jurisdiction over many free Townes And these doe make the fourth member of Flanders Lastly this Table containeth Ostend which was formerly a poore fisher Towne wanting munition but in the yeere 1572 it was walled about It hath a convenient Haven There came hither eight great Whales in the yeare 1404 every one of them being 4 foote long Also in the yeare 1426 there was a great Sea Hogge taken being like unto a Land-Hogge but that it was greater But in the yeare 1099. and in the yeare 1200 in the Archduke Alberts time the Flandrians to restraine the incursions of the enimie did ditch it round about and yet they could not hinder their inroades although it were entrenched with 17 Baracadoes and Bulwarkes as the Bulwark or Fort of S. Catherine of Isabell of Albert of Clara wherfore the
with such violence so that it runneth with fresh water 40 miles into the sea And as Amian saith Et constat ab ultimis nostri finibus maris agminaum pariendi gratia petere Pisces ut aquarum suavitate salubrius faetum educant nec intercipiantur That is it is manifest that the fish from the farthest part of our seas doe come hither in shoales that they may spawne here in safety Tajanus Nerva built a curious bridge over this River in Moesia which afterward Adrian did demolish as Dio Cassius relateth Concerning Danubius George Fabritius in a certaine Itinerarie of his writeth thus Ister Qui centum populos magnas alluit urbes Euxinum irrumpit bis terno flumine Pontum Ister that doth through an hundred Countries glide And watereth them with Citties too beside Both faire and great with sixe streames last of all Into the Euxine Sea at length doth fall For at length all the most famous Rivers in the world doe runne into the Sea as Ovid also Lib. 8. Metamorph. does mention in this verse In quo desinimus sacri in quo currimus amnes We sacred Rivers to the Sea doe come And into it we all of us doe runne The next is the Rhene which Caesar and other doe commend it is now called Rhijn Caesar would have it rise out of Leopontium and Strabo and Ptolomie affirme that it ariseth out of the Mountaine Aâ—â—la which is commonly called Etzel which is an arme of the Alpes and Claudian faith that it riseth out of Rhetia But Strabo and Ptolomy doe thinke that Rhene beginneth on the Eastside of the Alpes where they are joyned to the Mountaine Adula and where the Lepontians doe inhabit and so springeth out of two fountaines which are at least a dayes journey distant one from another The one being more to the Northwest which is commonly called the foremost Rhene the other lying more Southeast which the inhabitants cal the latter Rhene These two at length meete together and so doe make the River Rhene which neere unto the head doe make two Lakes the Acronian and Constantian from the Cittie Constantia which is situated by it concerning which we will entreate in the description of Helvetia the other is called Venetum and now the Cellensian Lake from the little Towne Cella which Lake hath abundance of all sorts of fish From hence turning Westward it watereth Rhinfelden follows the same tract even to Basilea And there it runneth Northward untill it come to Argentoratum and so watereth many Countries and having viewed many Citties and having received many great and small Rivers it groweth very deepe and commeth swelling even to Spires Wormes and Moguntiam Hence turning Westward it watereth Bingium And from thence winding toward Caecia having left behind it Bonna and Colonia at last neere the edge of Batavia which is now under the jurisdiction of Cleveland and is graced with the auncient Castell Lobecum it doth divide it selfe and with a double streame runneth divers wayes Which division Mamertinus elegantly calleth the Divorce and Frontinus the turning of the River Neere therefore to Lobecum it doth divide his course so that the one part thereof called Rhene doth run straite forward to Arenacum a chiefe Cittie of Gelderland And from thence with many winding Maeanders it glideth towards Vada and so bendeth from thence to Rhena which Tacitus calleth Rinnes from thence it runneth to Bavodurum Afterward the Rhene changeth his name and begins to be called Lecca being heretofore a little Rivulet but now it is become a River Having glided by Culenburg and Viana and having viewed Schoonhovia it powreth it selfe into the River Merova before it is called Mosa The other part of Rhene doth bend toward the left hand and floweth by the auncient Cittie Neomagum and runneth by the walls of the Cittie it is now called Vahalis not long afterward it goeth toward Tiela and from thence with a winding course it leaveth Bomelius on the left hand afterward not farre from Woricomium it receiveth the River Mosa and by and by neere Goricomium being encreased with the slow smooth running River Linga and it is called Merova from the Castell of the Merovaeans by which having passed it glideth by Dordretch a Noble Island out of the Cittie afterward having received the Rivers Lecca and Isela which are armes of the Rhene and gliding by Iselmonda it beginneth to be called Mosa neere to Rotterdam where it leaveth on the right side Sciedamum and Vlaerdinga and from thence it glideth by the Towne Gerviletum and the Brill on the left hand and there it mingleth it selfe with the Ocean That which Ptolemie calls Amasius Strabo Amasias Tacitus Amisia Plinny and Pomponius Amisius and now Ems. The head of this River is a little beneath Paderbona a Cittie of Westphalia and so bending towards Caecia it glideth by Varendorp Greva Rhena and Lingha and from thence it goeth forward unto Meppenum and Nebuisum and from thence discharging it selfe into the Northerne Ocean neere to Embda Market Towne whence it borroweth his name and is called Eems The fourth River is that which Plinny calls Moenus and Pomponius Maenis and Ammianus Menus now it is called Meyn Regino the historian and the writers of that time doe call it Mogonum Velleius Patercules calleth it the River Iulia. Vnlesse in steed of Iulia it should be Lupia as some learned men doe suppose It ariseth out of a Mountaine which is called der Fichtelberg so gliding by Franckford which from thence is called upon Maene and Wethermia Herbipolis and Papeberg it mingleth it selfe with the Rhene neere to Moguntiacum and doth part the Low Countries from Germany The letters thereof doe make by the Greeke computation 365 equall to the number of dayes which are in a yeare The fifth River is Necarus whence come the best Necarian wines it was anciently called Nicer as Rhenumus witnesseth the spring head there-thereof is two houres journey distant from Danubius and so having glided through the fields of Wirtemberg it runneth into the Rhene a little above Heidelburg Albis followes which is a faire River of Germanie and divideth the Swevians from the Cherusians Velleius witnesseth that it doth flow by the confines of the Semnonians and Hermundurians Tacitus writeth that the famous River Albis doth arise among the Hermundurians but Conradus Celtes saith that it doth arise out of Hercinia in Bohemia And so having glided by mary faire Citties at length it empties it selfe into the Ocean betweene the Chaucians and the Cimbrians The auncient Latine writers doe call it Albia and the Germaines Elbe And the Bohemians from whence it taketh his originall doe call it Labe. Fabritius in his booke of the Misnian affaires saith that it received that name from 11 Fountaines or as the Saxons say from so many flowing River For it arises as he deliuers in the Hercynian wood which from the Giants is commonly called Risenberg from 11 Fountaines whose streames meeting together doe make the River Albis for
an Exchange The Court hath a high Tower of curious workemanship of free square stone which is every were adorned with curious artificiall statues The River Rhene glideth by the Cittie on the opposite bancke whereof the Divitensian Castell was built with a bridge by Constantine the sonne of Constantius who placed a garrison therein for defence of the Frenchmen which together THE ARCHBISHOPRICKE of COLEN by RHENE COLONIENSIS Archiopiscopatus with the bridge was destoyed by the Bishop Bruno who built an Abby with the stones thereof which in the yeare 1124. was governed by Rubert a famous divine There were 78 Bishops of Colen from Beatus Maternus Saint Peters Scholler as some would have it even to Ferdinand Bavarus Their territory is very large and they have many Townes subject unto them the chiefe whereof are Bonna Nussia and Ardernacum neere the Rhene It is a fruitfull Country abounding with corne and wine Their sacred jurisdiction is extended farre and neere and in saecular matters they are Potent Princes and they have the second place among the Electors of the Romaine Empire THE FOVRTH TABLE OF WESTPHALIA NOw we doe adde this fourth Table of Westphalia that so we may have the better knowledge of this large wide Country it containeth that part of the Country which is bounded on the North with the River Rura and it hath on the East the Bishopricke of Padleborn and the Countie of Waldecia on the South Hassia on the West it is joyned with the Countie of Marcan It is full of Mountaines and Hills especially toward the East where it joyneth to Padleborne and Waldecia in which tract there are many Townes as upon the banck of the River Mommius Holthusen Osbern Hullinchoven Arensberg Nienhus Gunne Stocckem Fullinâ—k Berchem Molhem and many others as Bergen Nettlestede Langstraten Mensel Hemerde Heddingchasen Over-Almen which are watered with other little Rivulets But the River Mommius ariseth out of the aforesayd Mountaines and hath also besides the aforenamed these Townes Hilbrâ—chusen Brilon and Ruden which are knowne through the neigbouring Valleys for the commodities which that River yeeldeth The River Hime is also no lesse famous which riseth in the middle of this Province out of a small Fountaine neere Fredericke Burg and watereth the little Townes Meâ—ler Eiselpe Helmerinchuse and Meschede where it meeteth with another little Rivulet The River Winne beginneth at Holvede or a little above and glideth by Berentrup Passert Dorler Dâ—epinck and beyond Grevenstein after many windings turnings it commeth to Freinhol and so runneth among the Mountaines and at length mingleth it selfe with Mommius neere to Neijm The River Lenne beginneth in the Mountaines neere Nodarem and commeth to Overkirchen on the South and Smalenborg on the North and from thence it runneth by Meygen Grevenburge Habbeke and so having received another Rivulet neere Plettenberch it goeth forward to Ebrichusen and Werdecke and at length about Limburg it doth cast it selfe into the River Mommius Moreover the River Rura runneth and riseth from hence which glideth by Oldenda and so neere the River Sunderen receiveth Borâ—hou and so being much enlarged it runneth into the Rhene The Countrie towards Hassia is Mountanous and therefore unfruitefull The inhabitants are of a great stature and strong but very rude and eate course fare as Bacon Beefe Beanes Pease and Lettice The great labour which is bestowed in tilling the earth and the small profit which arises from thence maketh them lesse diligent For in winter time they Banket and drinke great store of a thicke kinde of drinke and they take no care but of their Cattell which they keepe with their owne dwelling houses The Rivers doe afford them fish but not so well tasted as those which are taken in the Rhene They are not very expert or ready in matters of warre and therefore they shunne the doubtfull chance of warre as much as they can and albeit the Saxons were accounted heretofore a warlike Nation yet now they are despised and contemned of their neighbours and now for want of use they are not esteemed for matters of warre THE FOVRTH TABLE OF WESTPHALIA WESTPHALIA Ducatus THE DIOECESE OF LEDEN THe Dioecese of Leden is so called from the chiefe Cittie Leden Hubert Thomas of Leden doth affirme that it was called Leden from a Romaine Legion that was slaine in that Valley and the inhabitants doe call it Liege as it were a Legion Some thinke it was so named from a little small River called Legia which rising three miles from the Cittie doth within the Cittie mingle it selfe with the River Mosa It is commonly called l' Euâ—sche de Liege On the North West it hath Brabant on the East partly Mosa and partly the Dukedome of Limburg On the South the Countie of Namurcium The length of it is 31 Leden Miles and the breadth 15. It hath a cleare temperate and wholesome ayre the soyle is pleasant and fruitfull especially Northward where it confineth on Brabant where it yeeldeth great store of Corne and other fruites and in some places wine But towards the South where it joyneth to Lutzenburg and France it is somewhat barren and Mountanous and Woody for heere is some part of the Forrest of Arden which is the greatest as Caesar witnesseth in all France This is the externall face of the soyle but within it hath Mines of Iron and Lead and also some of Gold There are also Quarries out of which to make great mens Tombes white Marble which the Graecians call Alablaster is digged There are also a kind of pit-coale digged out of them which are gotten with great paines and with hazard of life and some times they are digged out under the Channel of Mosa are brought into our Country by shippes and there is yeerely raised out of them an hundred thousand Duckets This stone they commonly call Leden coale or Charbon de Liege which assoone as it hath tooke fire it kindleth by degrees it is quenched with oyle and water makes it burne The heate of it is very vehement whence it comes to passe that Leden doth boast of three thrings above other Nations Bread better than bread Iron harder than Iron and fire hotter than fire They report that a certaine stranger in the yeare 1198 did first finde out the use of this stone who shewed it to a smith Moreover this Countrie aboundeth with all kinde of Cattle and it hath Woods which affoord great store of Game for hawking and hunting They report that Saint Maternus Patavinus the first Bishop of the Tungrians about the yeare of our Lord 10â— did convert this Countrie to the Christian faith For the Bishops seate THE DIOECESE OF LEDEN LEODIENSIS DIOEC which is now at Leden was then at Tunguris and it continewed to the yeare 488 at what time Trajectum was translated by S. Servatius to Mosa when the Hunnians under the conduct of Attila then broke into Germanie and did wast that Cittie together with other townes and it continewed
which these are called to Councell first the Clergie as the Bishops of Bamberg of Hâ—rbipolis of Wirtzburg Duke of Franconia of Eichstett der Teutsch Ordens Master the Provost of Camberg the Abbot of Saint Gilgen Secondly the secular Princes as the Marquesse of Brandenburg Burgervom Nurenberg the Countes of Hennonberg of Castel of Wertheim of Rhemecke of Hohenloe the Lords of Reichelsperg and Limpurg and the Countes of Horpach and Schwartzenburg Thirdly the free Citties as Norunberg Rottenburg Winshaim and Schweinfurt Many Rivers which be full of fish doe water this Country the chiefe whereof are Moenus and Sala accompanied with eight lesser Rivers also Sinna Rhadiantia Aâ—stus Tubera and some other It hath these woods Speshart Ottoes wood and other parts of Hercinia which doe enclose it as it were round about with a growing wall It is a warlike Nation Noble witty and laborious Men and women doe both plant Vines so that none are suffered to be idle THE DVKEDOME OF BAVARIA The second Circle of the Empire WE come now to Bavaria which were so called by the addition of one letter from the Avarians the remainder of the Hunnes who having droven out the Noricians seated themselves in that Countrie and also Bojaria from the Bojans a people of Gallia Cisâ—lpina who sometime dwelt heere it is commonly called Beyeren It hath on the East Aâ—stria on the West Sucvia on the South 〈◊〉 Rhetian Aâ—pes and on the North Franconia The length is 29 Germane miles The breadth five and twentie The ayre is very wholesome and the Countrie very pleasant and generally very fruitefull but yet it hath no great store of Wine nor Corne but in some places it hath a â—â—â—â—e of sharâ—e hedge Win. The richer Wines are brought thither out of Alsaia Francâ—â—to and Austria There is great store of Corâ—e about Raâ—ispon and Landshat Moreover it hath abundance of Sâ—lâ— fruite Iron Cattle Fowle wil â—e beasts and all things necessarie to life It doth breede great store of Swâ—â—e which feede on â—cornes and crabbes so that as Hungarie furâ—isheth other Countries with Oxen so this Countrie furnisheth most parts of Europe with Swine And besides Beares Boares and other kindes of wilde beasts it hath great heards of Deere which they cannot hunt without the Princes leave In the yeare 1562 on the 22 day of August there was a Hart taken in Bavaria of so large a body that it weighed 625 pound The Nariscians Vindelicians and Noritians were formerly seated here The Nariscians whom Aventinus calleth Nortgew and Melanchton Narcaw are divided from the rest by the River â—anubius The Vindelicians according to the auncients Description are situated betweene the Rhaetians and Noricians Rhaetia is twofold the one is larger containing the Vindelicians the Noricians and the Rhaetians the other is lesser The River Lycus doth separate the Vindâ—lâ—cian from the Rhaetians if we beleeve Ptolomie but if we follow Strabo they are separated by the Rhene and the Brigantine Lake which we have shewed in our description of Helvetia Danubius doth part them from Germâ—nie and the Alpes fâ—om Italie Marcus Velserus hath rightly observed out of Ricardus the name of the Vindelicians Respicit lase fluvios Vindamque Lycumque Miscentes undas nomina littoris unde Antiquam gentem populumque urbemque vocarunt Vindelicanâ— It sees the Rivers Vinda and Lycus flow Mingling their names and waters as they goe Whence the Countrie and the people it containd And Cittie too were Vindelicians nam'd It may be gathered out of Plinnie and Ptolomie that there were certaine Countries and Citties belonging to the Vindelicians Augustus sent to conquer them Tiberius Claudius Nero and Nero Claudius Drusus who were both the Emperours sonnes in Law who having quickly dispersed and dissipated the Barbarians forces did easily overcome them and reduc'd them to subjection See Paterculus Lib. 2. Dion Lib. 53. and Horace Lib. 5. Odar The Noricians do begin from the River Oenus and so bend South East even to Hungarie and Italie They were alwayes great souldiers and being accustomed to warre they did often invade the bordering Romanes As appeareth by the Norician sword which Horace celebrateth And also by an inscription which is found on this side Danubius to this effect and in these words DIS MANIBVS ET MEMORIAE LEGIONVM ET MEMORIAE MISERRIMORVM VINDELICIS PRAEFECTIS MOCENIANIS ET VICTORI ET AVRELIO FILIIS VINDELICIS SVRINVS INFELIX PATER F. C. THE DVKEDOME OF BAVARIA BAVARIA THE PALATINATE of the Lower BAVARIA Jn which is the Landgraviate of Lutchtenberg 33.27.49.35 It is in the second Circle of the Empire We doe not yet know the other Nobilitie The Meridians are distant according to the proportion of the Parallels 49 and 51 to the greatest Circle THE PALATINATE of the Lower BAVARIA Palatinat Bavariae In the yeare 1575 the Noribergians did institute an Academie of Vniversitie at Altorsium and drew thither with great stipends and pensions Professors of the tongues also of the Arts Philosophie and other faculties As appeares by an inscription at Altorsium Inventuti Religionis Christianae Doctrina Linguis Latina Graeca Optimis denique artibus ac disciplinis informandae Georgio Volkanfro Philippo Geudero Hieronymo Baumgartnero Oppido Praefecto Senatus Nortbergensis Scholam hanc nobilem Patriciam aperiri solemniter introduci voluit 3. Cal. Iul. Qui dies Petro Paulo Apostolis Saâ—ra est Anno à nato Christo Salvatore 1575. That is George Vollâ—anfrus Phillip Geuderus Hierom Baumgartner being learned Praefects and Balthazâ—r Baumgartner being Praefect of the Towne the Senate of Norinberg hath solemnely instituted and ordained this Noble free Schoole for the instructing of youth in the doctrine of Christian religion as also in the Latine and Greeke tongues and lastly in all good Arts and Sciences on the third of the Kall Iul. which day is sacred to the Apostles Peter and Paul and in the yeare from the birth of our Saviour Christ 1575. This tract of Land hath many other Townes besides this Metropolis as also divers monasteries and Villages one of the chiefest Townes is Amberg which was walled about in the yeare of Christ 1030 also Auwerback Sultback and the Monasterie of Castel where the Princes of Nortgow did formerly keepe their Court also the Townes Eger Beierut Eâ—stet Napurg Newenstadt Ruwenkelm Kemnat Krusen Grewenwerdt and the Castell Gainum which is so called from wayling or Lamenting For heere Danubius passeth by dangerous fearefull places which make the Marriners cry out when they passe by it in the Germane Language it is called Die Strudel from the noyse and violence of the waters there are also the Townes Eschenback Weiden Parnaw Pleistein Herspruck Rurbaock Neumarkt Tursentur Elbagen Cham Schonsee Kunsperg Stauff and some others which for the most part belong to the Prince Palatines This Country also of Nortgow doth include one of the foure Landgraviates which were heretofore instituted by the Emperours namely Lutchtenberg in the second Circle
Wood called De Stubhenitza that is a heape of Stubs of Trees doe yeeld firewood enough for the whole Iland The Clergie here have both Meddowes and Fields of their owne and have also tythe Cattell and tythe Corne. There are great store of Nobility in this Country who are discended from ancient Families of which some are more hospitalious and bountifull and some more sparing some doe addict themselves to the warres and some to study and most of them doe travell to forraine Princes and Kings Courts and doe goe to Universities and to the Warres And so are chosen to be Governours both in forraine Countries and Provinces and also in their owne Country in times of parre and weace not onely in Politick but also in Ecclesiastick affaires The Country people also doe live well in this Principality who doe onely pay the Magistrates a certaine summe of money and doe certaine services and some of them doe none at all And let so much suffice concerning the Iland and Principality of Rugia THE KINGDOME AND ELECTORSHIP OF BOHEMIA BOHEMIA Boemia or Bojemia as some would have it was so called from the Wood Hercynia For in the Germane language Baum and in Dutch Boom signifies a tree the Graecians call it Baemia and Ptolomy calls the Inhabitants Baemi and Strabo Lib. 7. calleth them Kolduli Some would have it so named from the Bojans who fled and transmigrated thither which seeme to bee so called from Bois that is from Wood. Ptol. lib. 2. cap. 11. in his description of Germany doth place the Baemians under the Wood Harcynia being a great Nation spreading even to Danubius Strabo calleth it Bubiemium for so Rhenanus Aventine and others doe read it but yet in the Graecian printed Copies it is called Boviasmon but Rhenanus thinketh this to be a corrupt reading of it and Causabon noteth that in ancient Bookes it is called Boviaâ—mon Tacitus calleth it Bojemum On the East it hath the Marcomannians and Quadians on the West the Noricians on the South the higher Pamonia now called Austria and on the North it is bounded with Saxonie and Misnia The Wood Hercynia doth encompasse it round about and encloseth it in manner of a Romane Amphitheater So that the length and breadth is all one being above two hundred mile broad and as many long The ayre in regard the Country standeth Northward is cold and sharpe but yet wholesome But the soyle yeeldeth such great store of Barly and Wheate so that it furnishes and supplies other Countries But it hath but little Wine and that which growes there is very tart and sharpe It hath excellent Saffron both for colour and sent This Country also yeeldeth very rich Drugs yet it hath no Oyle nor any other parts of Germany It hath many rich mines the chiefe whereof are in the Countries of Cromelaw Budeveisz and Kuttenberg Also neere the Towne Beraun there are Iron Mines And in other parts it hath Tinne Leade and Brasse And moreover it hath Carbuncles and Amethists which are taken out of the Oare Moreover there are great store of wilde Beasts for hunting as Foxes Beares Harts and wilde Oxen which they call in their language Lomi And they report that this wilde Beast Lomi when hee is hunted filleth a Bladder which hee hath beneath his necke with hot water and therewithall hee sprinckles the Dogs that follow him which burneth whatsoever it toucheth like scalding water so that it will make the hayre and skin come of This Country was governed at first by a Duke The first Duke was Zechus who comming out of Crotia did first establish this Country of Bohemia After him succeeded Crocus and his Daughter Labussa with her Husband Primislaus after him Nimislaus and his Nephew Mnato and Vrislaus the Sonne of Mnato also Necla Noctericus and Borsinous In whose time Bohemia received the Christian faith in the yeere 900. in the time of THE KINGDOME AND ELECTORSHIP OF BOHEMIA BOHEMIA the Emperour Arnulph but in the yeere of our Lord 1086. Bohemia was made a Kingdome and in the Counsell at Moguntine Vratisslaus the first was created King by the Emperour Henry the fourth and Gilbert Bishop of Trevers was sent to Prague to annoynt the King in the presence of the people and to invest him with the Royall ornaments his wife also Swatana was crowned Queene But afterward it fell to bee a Dukedome againe when it came to Vratislaus the fourth who for his service in the Mediolanian expedition was created by the Emperour Frederick King of Bohemia and an associate in the Empire and had given him for his armes a red Lyon with a forked tayle in a white Field from whom some Emperours discended after that Bisâ—tislaus had carried away Iutha the Daughter of the Emperour Otho the II. whence they began to bee a kinne to the Emperours The King of Bohemia is one of the seven Electors Bohemia hath some Citties which are subject to the King and some to the Lords and Nobles The chiefe Citty is Prague which was walled about by Primistaus the third Duke of Bohemia and his wife Libusla It hath the Castle Vâ—segradum or Herschin which is seated on a Mountaine The whole Citty is divided into three Citties the Higher the New and the Lesse The River Muldavia doth seperate old Prague from the new in which there is a Castle and the Cathedrall Church of Saint Vitus and these two parts of the Citty are joyned together with a stone Bridge of 24. Arches which was built by King Vladislaus The Emperour â—harles the IV. and the King of Bohemia did much adorne and enlarge this Citty The Castle standeth on a very steepe Hill In the Church of the Castle there is an Alablaster Monument wrought with curious workmanship in which divers Princes and Emperours have beene buryed Ptolomy would have it call'd Casurges Aventinus Maâ—â—budum and Strabo Bubienum In the yeere 1370. King Charles erected here an Academy or Vniversity which continued untill the yeere 1308. And afterward by reason of a faction which arose it was translated to Lapsia The Citty Egra is situated in the first entrance into Bohemia which was so named from the River Egra by which it was seated It was heretofore subject to the Romane Empire but now to the Kingdome of Bohemia It is faire and beautifull within it hath faire houses and civill courteous and magnificent Citizens And without it hath pleasant Orchards and fruitfull Fields and a River full of Fish This Citty is famous for a kinde of drinke called Mede which is made of Honey The chiefe Townes of Bohemia towards Moravia are Mutha Chrudima Hradecium Pardubitium Litomossium and from thence toward Noricia there are Glatovia Dornazlicium Misa and Tacovia On the South side the chiefe Townes are Budvicium Crumâ—â—via Trebonia Hadrecium Hencici and on that side which is toward Misma it hath these Townes Pons Cadana Chomutavia and Austio And these Townes are neere the confines of Slâ—â—ia Hiaromirium Glaâ—â—um
names some prophane and some sacred The prophane heathen names are Ianus Albula Rumen and Tiberis the Divine is Serra Athenaeus reporteth that it was anciently called Ianus from the God Ianus It appeares in Varro and others that it was called Albula which Paulus Diaconus Servius doe derive ab albo colore from the white colour of it who sheweth also that it was called Rumon But the chiefest name of this River was and is Tiber of which there are divers Etymologies Some doe derive it from Tibris a King of the Aborigines Festius and Servius say that hee was King of the Tussians Livy Ovid Festus Pompeius and Eusebius doe derive it from Tiberinus Silvius Prince of the Albanians Varro delivers that this River was called Dehiberim from Dehebris an Earle of the Vejentians Servius saith that it was called in the Scripture by a sacred name Serra a secando from cutting So much concerning the names in which it is to bee noted that there was a difference observed in the pronunciation of these words Tiberis Tibris and Tiberini For in common speech it was called Tiberis in Poesy Tibris and in holy writers Tiberinus as Servius noteth which is not alwayes true It was called commonly Tevere The head of Tiber is in the Apennine Mountaines in the middle of it neere the confines of the Aretineans in that parte where the Fountaine of Arnus is above Aretium It is a small streame at first like a little Rivilet but when it hath runne forward it increaseth but a little in regard it receaveth no great streames but such as proceede from small Fountaines but afterward by the receipt of some Rivers it groweth larger and is Navigable for boates and little vessels even to Rome and so running not farre from Tiphernum Perusia Otriculus it divideth Eturia from the Vmbrian and Sabinians and afterward 13. Miles from Rome it divideth the Vesentians from the Crustiminians and Fidenations also it seperateth Latium from Vaticanum and is so great and broade a River at Rome so that they cannot passe over it but by Bridges or Boates as Halicarnassaeus writeth and from thence it runneth forward and rowleth into the Tyrrhene Sea Pliny in his 3. Booke Cap. 4. and Servius Lib. 7. of his Aeneads doe describe the course of this River See also Florus Lib. 1 Histor Rom. Cap. 4. and Varao Lib. 4. de L. L. Paulus Iovius writ a Booke concerning the fish in Tiber Pliny Lib. 3. Cap. 4. affirmeth that 42. Rivers doe runne into Tiber. The River Arnus followeth which Livy Pliny and others have mentioned Strabo and Ptolemy doe call it Arnus and in Italian it is called Arvo It riseth as Strabo reporteth on the right side of the Apennine Mountaine It is a small streame at the beginning and runneth westward through the steepe rocks and valleys and afterward being encreased by the receipt of many Torrents and Rivers it entreth into the Florentine fields and having divided Florentine and Pisa it runneth to the Sea Virgill Strabo Pliny and others doe call that Mincius which the Italians doe now call Mencio of Menzio This River having entred into the cleare Lake Bennacum and having encompassed Mantua 13. Miles from thence it runneth into Padus Livy Plinie Silius Polybius Strab. Plut. Ptol. Steph. doe call it Ticinus The Itenarie Tables call it qâ—icenus it is now called Tisino It riseth out of the Mountaine Sumano which is now called the Mountaine of S. Gothard from whence Rhene Rhodanus Athesis and other Rivers doe runne divers wayes Out of this Mountaine it runneth by the Lepontians Southward among the steepe Rocks to Belinzona a strong Towne and afterward growing greater by the aversion of many Rivers and Torrents it rowleth it selfe into the Lake Verbanum through which it runneth as Pliny affirmeth and so returning through the Plaine it runneth with a cleare streame into Padus The water of this River is so cleare that you may see any thing in the bottome of it It hath also some vaines of gold and silver which may be seene in the sands The River Ollius which in Italian is called Oglio hath great stoare of good fish especially of that sort which they call in Italian Thymallo In this River neere the Pallace a great many wicker wares are set and at certaine seasons of the yeare the water brings downe infinite stoare of Eeles into them which are taken out and salted To search out the rising of this River would be troublesome The common received opinion is that two small Rivers doe runne out of the Lake Frigidulph which is betweene the Alpes the one on the right hand is called Fridigulph and at length is joyned with Ollius the other on the left hand doth runne with another River and from thence the River Ollius beginneth Others make other conjectures It runneth into the Lake Iseum neere the Towne Pisonium it watereth the fields of Brixianum and Cremona and make their barren soyle very fruitefull and it seperateth the Brixian Country from Cremonia and Bergoma It receaveth above 37. other Rivers Pliny and Tacitus doe call that River Abdua or Addua which Polib and Strab. doe call Adovas it is commonly cal'd Adda It divideth the Cenomanians from the Insubrians It riseth in the Mountaine Baulius and Strab. noteth that it taketh his force from the Mountaine Adula And so returning from the Lake Larius through which it runneth it windeth through the Plaine toward Padus and bringeth with it many other Rivers as Pilclavo Meyra Lira Tarlene Lacieumortum Brembrum and Serimortum and also Serius which rising in the Mountaines above Bergomum and flowing by Seriana in the winter time it hides himselfe in his channell and runns under ground and afterward rising up againe neere Crema it runneth into Addua but in Summer by reason that the heate of the Sun melteth the snow upon the Mountaines it doth so increase and swell that it doth not onely fill those subterranean channels and windings under the earth but also it continually overfloweth the upper face of the earth I passe over the other Rivers which are many for brevitie sake The Seas Baies and Havens doe follow The higher Sea the lower Sea and the Ionian Sea doe encompasse three sides of Italie Whence Pliny thus concerning Italie Tot Maria portus gremiumque Terrarum comercio patens undique tanqam ad invandos mortales ipsa â—vide in mare procurrens that is there are so many Seas and Havens as if the Country did spread and lay open her bosome for traffique and Commerce and for the good of men shee shooteth herselfe farre into the Sea It hath many Bayes as Rappalinus Froycis Amuclanum Mare the Bayan Baye the Paestanian Bay Hypponiates Scyllericus the Tarentine Bay Vrtas the Tergestine the Largian and Flanitian After the Bayes I will name the Havens Strabo Lib. 6. write that Italie for the most part hath no Havens and those which it hath are very great and strong both to prevent the invasion of enemies and for
1575. by the Emperour Maximilian and the first Duke of Montis-ferrat was William the third Prince of Mantua In this Country the Duke of Mantua hath three famous Citties which are Casalis D. Evasij which was made a Citty by Sixtus the fourth in the yere 1474. it is a Bishops Se and the Seate of the Marquesse of Montis-ferrat It hath two Castles the old which was heretofore the Marquesses Palace and the new which Vincentius Gonzaga Duke of Mantua and Montis-ferrat built which is commonly called La Citadella Also Alba which Pliny calleth Pompeja and so calleth the Albensians Pompejanians It is farre bigger than Casalis D. Evasij but it hath not so good an ayre it was heretofore subject to the Marquesses of Montis-ferrat but now to the Dukes of Mantua That part of the Country is very fruitfull which is commonly call'd Laguvilla The third Citty is that which is commonly call'd Acqui Acquae Satyellorum which Pliny Lib. 3. Cap. 5. placeth in Liguria Aâ—toninus call it Aquae from the hot and wholesome Waters and Fountaines which are here for there are in this Citty publike Bathes with stone Tables and steps to goe downe into them Beside the aforesaid Citties there are Bassimana Valentia S. Salvatore Moncalvo Alexâ—ndria Nicaea surnamed Palea Asta Pollentia Ceva and many others The Dukedome of GENOA THe Dukedome of the Genuensians or the Country of Genoa was heretofore called Liguria yet not all but that part which was beyond the Alpes There are divers opinions concerning the name of Liguria Some among whom is Paulus â—iaconus doe report that it was so called ab legendis Leguminibus from gathering of Pulse some from Ligo one of the fabulous Captaines of Iapetus and Berosus Caro Fabius Pictor and Semprocius suppose that it was so named from Ligures the Sonne of Aegiptian Phaeton Now it is commonly calld Riviera de Genoa from Genua a famous Cittie It is bounderd on the West with the Alpes which divide Gallia Narbonensis from Italie on the East with Etruria and Macra or Marga which floweth betweene them on the South it is beaten with the Ligurian Sea on the North it is enclosed with the Apennine This Country as Strionnius writeth was heretofore barren and had nothing in it worthy of memory but that it had great vast Trees fit for building of Ships But now it yeeldeth good store of Wine Oyle and other fruits The Country Dianus doth so abound with Oyle that sometimes it maketh 18. sometimes 20000. Jarres which they commonly call Barilas Genoa is now twofold the Easterne and the Westerne which from the Metropolis which standeth in the middle of them both is called Riviera di Genova di Ponente de Levante Livie and others call the chiefe Citty Genua Stephanus calleth it Genoa and Luitprandius Ticinensis and the Writers of his age Ianua it is now called Genoa and Genova concerning the situation It fronteth on Meridium and the Iland Cirnus the banke of it is opposite to the North and so it hath a gentle descent into a Plaine being seated at the foote of the Mountaines and behind a Trench or Bulwark doth keepe off the cold Northward having neither a Moutainous Situation nor a plaine but of a mixt kinde The Compasse of it is 35955. foote as the Bishop Nebianus reporteth So that if we allow 7. foote to a pace the measure of the whole Citty will be 5. miles but if wee allow 6. foote then neither the Bulwarke nor the Haven can come within this compasse or dimension It hath a faire Haven which lyeth to the South and Southwest which affoordeth safe harborage for Shipping But concerning Genoa there are these smooth Verses of Scaligers extent in English thus The Asian wealth and Easterne honours great And all that Land the Euxine Sea doth beate The Pisanian Armies and the youth of worth And the French Colours I alone drew forth The subdued Alpes I held and kept in awe And Affrick trembled when my Ships it sawe And the Venetian hath fled from the shot Which in my Haven he hath found too hot O France you are deceived much and Spaine In your attempts you take up armes in vaine I conquer being conquerd for if I obtaine Victory or lose it I am still the same Having viewed the Metropolis wee will shew some of the other Townes and Citties Not farre from Varus is that which Ptolemy calls Nicaea Antoninus Nicia and now Nizza It is a Sea Towne built heretofore by the Massilians and seated behinde the Alpes partly on the Cliffes and partly on plaine ground Now it is strong having a well-fortified Castle and it is subject to the Prince of Sabaudia A mile farther above the Port or Haven of Hercules Monaecus Torbis or Turbias is seated on the high Mountaines There are also the Townes of D. Remi or S. Remo seated in a pleasant fertile soyle and wonderfully terrified and adorned with Citterne-trees Palme-trees Lemmon-trees and others Castellum Tabia is but a little Towne but famous for good rich Appian Wines Albigaunum is an ancient Citty seated in a Plaine 500. paces from the Sea which hath an ill ayre but very rich and abounding with all things necessary Finarium also or Naulum Savona is an ancient Citty adorned with many magnificent buildings and the compasse of it is 1500. paces These Citties are on the Westerne side of Genoa on the East side there are Claverium Sestri di Levanto and others The Rivers here are Varus which devideth Province from Liguria the latter being a Country of Italy the former of France This River on the Westerne banke thereof which is toward France receiveth those Rivers which are commonly called in French Caremp Lavaire and Esteron on the Westerne banke toward Italy it receiveth the Rivers La Lince La Vesubie There are also by the Coasts of Liguria Paulon now called Pulion Rutuba now called Râ—tta There are also Merula Porzevera Ferisano Lavagna Maera now called Magra Concerning the Ecclesiastick government you may read in Mercators Table the Bishop of Taurinium under whom are the Bishops Casalensis Salutiarum Montis Regalis Novariensis Lodensis Vercellensis Ipporegiensis Actensis Aquensis Albensis Terdonensis Saonensis Albingaunensis Vintimeliensis Placentinus Papiensis are subject to the Archbishop of Mâ—diolanum There are under the Archbishop of Genoa the Bishop Bobiensis Aprumacensis or Brumacensis Metenensis or Maranensis Acoiensis or Ampruniacensis Nubiensis in Corsica or Nebiensis Naulensis Albigaunensis or of Arbenga which is reckoned among the Suffragans to the Archbishop of Mediolanum THE DVKEDOME OF GENOA· THe Dukedome of Genoa which stretcheth forth to the Ligustick Sea belongeth properly to the Transalpine Liguria The Metropolis of it is the Citty Genoa the other part is devided into the Easterne and Westerne The bounds of the former is the Lunensian Haven of the latter the Haven of Monaecus This Country hath a rude stony soyle so that it bringeth forth nothing but that which is forced out of the Earth with
The compasse of it is 7. Miles It hath 12. Gates and Magnificent houses and Noblemens Pallaces The Emperour Theodosius did institute an Universitie here in the yeare 423. Now we come to Ferraria concerning the name whereof there are divers opinions But it is most probable that it was called from the Inhabitants of Ferrarida which was beyond Po who were translated hither in the yeare 423. by the Decree of the Emperour Theodosius at what time it was a Village without walls and afterward about the yeare 658. it was walled about by Smaragdus Exarchus and by degrees it was so much enlarged that at length it became a noble Cittie The Bishoprick was translated hither by Pope Vitellianus about the yeare 658. and 12. neighbouring Villages made subject unto it by the Emperour Constantine the 2. who gave it also many Priviledges It is now called Ferrara And it is seated on the Banck of the River Po which watereth it on the East and South sides The ayre is thick in regard that it is situate in the Marshes It hath straite long broade streetes the most whereof the Marquesse Leonell caused to be paved with brick and it is wonderfully beautified with publike and private buildings There is a greate Church and two Castles the one by the River the other over against S. Georges Church which is the Dukes Seate and both are well fortified it is populous and aboundeth with plenty of all things and it is one of the pleasantest Citties in Italie being the head seate of the ancient and noble family of the Atestines The Emperour Frederick the second did institute heere an University in contempt of Bononia It hath a greate Plaine round about it but barren I passe by the other Citties of Romandiola and the lesser Townes THE FOVRTH TABLE OF LOMBARDY· ROMANIOLA cum D. PARMsENSI The Dukedome of PARMA THE Dukedome of Parma is so called from the Citty Parma The Soyle is pleasant and beareth excellent fruite and good Vines it hath also wholesome waters and pleasant Meddowes and it is very much commended for cheese and fleeces of wooll This Citty of Parma from whence the Dukedome is denominated was built by the Tuscians and as many other Citties in these parts afterwards it was possessed by the Borians and in Processe of time the Romans were Lords of it who as Livy delivers Lib. 29. in the yeare 570. brought thither a Colonie Mar. Tul. in the last of his Philippicks bewaileth that calamity which L. Antoninus brought upon it Afterward it was freed from the power of the Romane servitude and now it sometimes belonged to the Emperours sometimes to the Popes but it was alwayes joyned in friendship with Bononia It endured two whole yeares a grievous siege which was laid against it by the Emperour Frederick the second about the yeare 1248. because it tooke part with the Pope But he being driven away it had afterward many Earles as the Corregians Scaligers Atestians also the Galeatians and the Sforzas who were Vicounts and lastly the Frenchmen with whom the Pope of Rome did often contend for the Dominion and Soveraignty over this Citty who at last being ayded by the Emperour Charles the fifth expulsed the Frenchmen out of Italy and got the Citty Now it hath Dukes the first whereof was instituted by the Pope namely Peter Aloysius Farnesius the Sonne of Pope Paul the third who within two yeere being cruelly murder'd his Sonne Octavius was put in his place and after his decease his Sonne succeded him But Strabo and Ptolemy doe place Parma in the Aemilian way five miles from the Apennine It was so called from the River Parma or as others suppose Quod Parmam hoc est breve scutum referat that is because it resembleth a little round Buckler or Target which is called Parma It hath faire houses strait broad streets and plenty of all things necessary It is very populous and seated on a Plaine the ayre is very wholesome so that Pliny maketh mention of 5. men of Parma three whereof lived 120. yeeres and two 130. yeeres The Winters and Summers are temperate It hath a strong Castle and many Palaces belonging to Princes and noble Families In the Market-place which is very large there is a faire Fountaine and a Church built in imitation of the Romane fashion and a Bell hung on three Pillars and a Steeple like that at Bononia The Suburbs are devided from it by a River of the same name and it is an Archbishoprick The Inhabitants are comely noble Martiall couragious and witty Also the ancient and noble Citty Placentia hath a Duke as well as Parma which Ptolemy and others call Plakentia and commonly Piazenza It is seated neere Po from which it is distant about 1000. foote it standeth in a pleasant soyle and glorieth in her fruitfull fields and famous Citizens The walls are new the Bulwarkes and Fortifications very large and strong It is also a Bishoprick It hath a Schoole for all Arts and Disciplines The fields round about this Citty in regard they are well watered doe yeeld Wine Oyle Corne and all kinde of Fruits for it hath many Springs Rivers and Rivulets which doe water the Pastures and Meddowes The Dukedome of MANTUA THe Dukedome of Mantua is so named from the Citty Mantua It was first governed by the Thuscians who built this Citty afterward the French Cenomanian did governe it after whom the Romanes obtained it It endured much misery under the Triumvirate For when Cremona was left as a prey to the Conquerours it lost a great part of his Territory by his vicinity and neighbour-hood unto it Whence Virgil saith Mantuavae miserae nimium vicina Cremona Mantua alas doth stand too nigh Cremona opprest with misery There succeeded after the Romanes the Gothes and Langbards who being expelled it was reduced to the obedience of the Romane Empire which afterward decaying it got liberty with many other Citties which it enjoyed untill the Emperour Otho the second gave it to Theobald Earle of Canossaw There succeeded after him his Sonne Boniface and he dying without any Issue Male his Wife Beatrix and his Daughter Mathilde succeeded who much enlarged Mantua That Citty which Strabo and Ptolemy did call Mantua is now called Mantoa Divers have sundry opinions concerning the originall of this Citty Howsoever the originall is most ancient It is seated in the middest of the Marshes which the River Mincius flowing out of the Lake Benacum doth make neither can you goe unto it but by great high Bridges hence in regard of the naturall situation it is accounted one of the strongest Citties of Italy It is a faire Citty adorned with magnificent publike and private buildings and faire streets THE COVNTY OF BRESSIA AND THE DVKEDOME OF MEDIOLANVM THE COVNTY OF BRESSIA AND THE DVKEDOME OF MEDIOLANVM BRESCIA Episcopatus MEDIOLANŪ Ducatus Hic locus odit amat punit conservat honorat Nequitiem pacem crimina jura Probos This place doth love 1 hate 2 punish
Dictator against them But in the yeere from the building of the Citty 474. the Vulsinensians and the Vulciensians the most flourishing people of the Etruscians be-being overcome by the Consul Ti. Coruncanius they were added to the Romane Empire and so the Empire was enlarged on that side even to Arâ—us Neither had they afterward any just occasion to warre with the Tuscians So that being thus subjected they continued faithfull to the Romane People But when the Romane Empire began to 〈◊〉 they were oppressed with many calamities by the Gothes thâ— Langbards the Huns and others At length it came to passe that the greater part of Etruria is now subject to the great Duke of Etruria uâ—der whose government there are these noble Townes Florence Pisa Sena Pratum Pistorium Volatterra Mons Politianus Aretium Cortona Pescia Piertia Mons Alcinus Liburnum Plumbinum and many other Townes That which they call S. Peters Patrimony belongeth to the Pope It beginneth from the River Pescia and S. Quirie and so reacheth to the Castle Caparanum in new Latium not farre from the River Liâ—us Pontremulum neere the Fountaine of the River Marca belongeth to the King of Spaine which heretofore belonged to the Dukes of Millan also Pertus Herculis Orbetellum Mons Argentarius and Plumbini Arx also the Carfenianian or Grasinianian Valley which lyeth beneath the Apennine on both sides of the River Sercia in which there THE BISHOPRICKE OF TVSCIA TUSCIA is the new Grasinianian Castle with many other Castles and Townes are subject to the Duke of Ferrara Sarzan by the River Macra looketh toward Genâ—a Massa and Carraria do belong to particular Marquesses who are adorned with their Titles There are also other Townes which were subject to the Romanes as Bracianum of which the Ursiâ—es are Dukes Moreover in Tuscia there are these chiefe Citties 〈◊〉 very curious Citty which Trogus and others call Pisae The Inhabitants have a very good memory because the Citty is seated in a thick ayre It lyeth betweene the Rivers Auseres and Arnus as Strabo and Pliny doe note Now Arnus runneth by it which hath three Havens Dionysius Halic Lib. 1. doth celebrate and praise the antiquity and nobility thereof Others doe deliver that it was usually accounted one of the 12. chiefe Citties of Etruria the Duke of Etruria is often stil'd Duke of Pisa and the Knights of S. Stephen who were instituted by this Duke have a house in this Citty The Pisanians did build the chiefe Temple which they call Domus or the House which is 540. paces in compasse and supported with 70. Pillars and also they built the Bishops house with the spoiles which they brought away after the conquest of the Sarazens at Panormus The soyle round about this Citty is fitt for tillage and so fruitfull that it feedeth all Etruria and sendeth Corne to other Countries The Wines are not very good but there are excellent Melons There is also Leuca of which Iulius Sealiger saith Tuscis delitium Tuscilaus incluta Coeli Luca is well known both to Latine and Greeke Writers Strabo and Ptolemy call it Leuca It is a faire Citty and populous seated on a Plaine and environed on every side with Hills strongly walled and well paved it is not very great but full of Citizens and hath continuall traffique and trading The Inhabitants are neat wise witty who have a long time kept their liberty albeit their neighbours have often assaulted them Pistorium now called Pistoja is walled about was much enlarged by Desiderius King of the Langbards At length the Florentines laid it to their own Territory Florence is the chiefe Citty and Metropolis of Etruria It is now commonly called Fiorenza or Firenza It is thought that Florence was so called ab Flore from a Flower in regard that the happy flourishing estate therof resembleth a Flower or else in regard of the flourishing excellent wits of the Inhabitants or lastly because it was derived from Rome the most flourishing Citty It is 6. miles in compasse and containeth above 90000. Inhabitants it is seated on a levell plaine by the River Arnus which cutteth it into two parts which are united again joyned together with faire Bridges it is paved adorned with faire streets and on the East North it is encompassed with pleasant Hills clothed with fruit-bearing trees and on the West side it hath a faire Plaine It lyeth in a middle Climate between Aretium Pisa the former of these Citties doth produce sharpe wits and the other men of a strong faithfull memory The armes of the Appennine doe fortifie it against the invasions or incursions of enemies it is very faire and beautifull insomuch that it is a common saying Florenza la bella totiusque slos Italiae that is Florence the faire and the flower of all Italy there are here many sacred and prophane publike Buildings which for brevity sake I omit The Inhabitants are witty grave eloquent and studious of good Arts. They love to get money to that end they trade into forraine Countries The Women are very beautifull and chaste and their habit as also that which the men weare is very decent and comely Volaterra which Ptolemy calleth Ovolaterrai and the Itinerary Tables Aquae Volaterrae is seated on a steepe rugged Rocke The walls are of Free square stone sixe foote broad which are neatly and cunningly built without Morter This Citty hath five Gates and at every one of them a Fountaine of pure water The walls doe shew the antiquity thereof as also the Sepulchers Epitaphs in Etrurian Letters and ancient Marble Statues and also carved stones which are digged forth daily and other things That which Ptolemy calls Saena and the Itinerarie Tables Saena Iulia is commonly called Siena being distant from Rome 800. Furlongs and seated on a high ground on this side Arbia having as it were three corners of which that which looketh Southward is broader than those which are Eastward and Westward it hath a good wholesome ayre but that it is troubled sometimes with blasting windes Many of the Poets doe call it delitias Italiae that is the delight and pleasure of Italie Saena is paved having strait long streets and high Towers and also many noblemens houses The Citizens are very courteous towards Strangers much adicted to gaine and worldly affaires That which Ptolemy calls Perusia and Eutropius and the Itinerarie Tables Perusium the Italians doe now call Perugia It is seated on a Hill of the Apennine and fortified by the naturall situation It hath many faire Buildings both publike and private Viterbium standeth in a faire spacious place and hath Cyminian Mountaines behind it it is built of square stone and hath many Towers Among the publike workes there is a famous Fountaine which springeth continually It hath a good fruitfull soyle which yeeldeth abundance of Wine and fruits There are also many Lakes in Etruria As that which Livie and others call Trasumenus and Silius Trasimenus and now it is called from the Citty
neere unto it Lago de Perugia that which Antoninus calleth Lacus Aprilis is now called Fangosa Palude the Sea-lake or the Salt-lake or Lago d'Orbitello is called in their language Lacus Vadimonis there are also the Ciminian Lake the Volsiniensian the Sabatian the Bientinian and the Cianian It hath many Rivers which are full of excellent Fish as namely Laventia Frigidus Anser Arnus Cecinna Cornia Alma Brunus Vmbro Osa Albengia Floris Martha Minio Eris Vacina Sanguinaria Aron and some others It hath also wholesome Bathes and other waters endued with wonderfull vertue Here are divers Mountaines as also the Mountaine Ciminus well knowne to Livie Vibius and Virgil. That which Pliny calls Soractis is now called Monte de S. Silvestro Orosius also placeth the Fessulanian Mountaines in Etruria The Cortonensians also are there on the North side of the Lake Transumenus The Woods are the Volsinian wood the Ciminian wood and Maesia It hath also divers Libraries as at Pisa by the Dominicans at Luca by the Franciscans sixe in the Citty of Florence and one at Saena and Perusia Moreover Livy and Diodorus doe report that the Etrurians are the strongest richest and best governed Nation of Italy It appeareth by ancient Writers that they were alwayes much adicted to ceremonies insomuch that they were the first that invented Sacrifices Divinations Southsayings and Auguries and so delivered them to the Romanes as Tully in his Booke of divination and others doe note Mercator doth reckon these Bishops in Tuscany Nepesinus Castellanensis Montis Falconis Viterbiensis Suavensis Castellanus Vulteranus the Archbishop Senensis Fesulanus Zarzanensis Sutri Ortanensis Cornetanensis Tuscanensis Clusinus Aretinas Pientinensis Pistoriensis Binensis Corthonensis Civitatensis Balneorigensis Vrbevetanus Castrensis Perusinus Grossetanus Lucanus Florentinus Arch Lunensis the Archbishop of Pisa under whom are Messanensis Civitanensis and other Bishops in Corsica THE MARQVISHIP OF ANCONITANA AND the Dukedome of SPOLETO THE Marquiship of Ancomitana was so called by the Langbards from Ancone a famous Mart Towne where the Marquesses of this Country had their seate of residence Livy and others doe call it Picenum There confineth on the Marquiship of Ancomitana on the South the Sabinians Vilumbrians and Vmbrians with the Apennine Mountaine on the West Gallia Cisalpina with the River Isaurus on the North the Adriatick Sea Concerning the Easterne bounds there are divers opinions Pliny maketh them to be the Rivers Ateâ—nus and Ancon and Ptolomy the River Matrinus with Ancon The moderne writers the chiefe whereof is Leander doth make the River Trueâ—tum to bee the bounds and limmits betweene them and the Preturiarians The Country of Picenum according to Livy is very fertill but yet it hath greater store of fruite than corne The best wine is made at the Towne called Sirolum which Plinny calleth Anconâ—tanian Wine This Country is for the most part under the Popes Iurisdiction there are these Townes in it Ancona Recanatum Fanum D. Mariae Laureti Camerinum Fanum Fortunae Tolentinuâ—â— â—â—mum Macerata and some others Townes also Eugebium Coligum â—orum â—eâ—â—rronij S. Leo Senogalâ—ia Vâ—binum and some others The chiefe Citty is Anâ—ona which Ptolomy calls Ancon It still retaineth that name which was first given to this Citty because the Country bendeth here like an Elbowe It is opposite to the Promontorie Cumeras and it is enclosed on the North with the Sea and the Haven moreover it is well fortified with Gates Bulwarks and Walls It hath a Port or Haven which is strong both by Art and nature and hath a convenient entrance into it and is able to receive many shipps which was built by the Emperour Traian The Citty hath twelve Fortes which are all well furnished with ordinance It is famous in regard that Graecians Illyriaus Pannonians and all Europe doe trade and traffique here it is very populous and the streets are long and straite The soile round about is fruitfull yeelding Wine and other commodities There are also Firmium now called Firmo an ancient Citty Ricenetum Reccanolo or Recunati which the Italians doe now call Ricanati is a famous Mart-towne in so much that Merchants out of all Europe and Asia doe come thither twice a yeere to Faires Some ruinous pieces of Helvia Ricina may be seene as you travell along among the rest there is a great brick Amphitheater on the banke of the River Potentia and other carkasses of great Buildings Auxinum is an ancient Episcopall Citty commonly called Osmo Livy calls it Oximum Many Epitaphs and Elogies which have beene found here of late do shew the antiquity thereof Fabrianum in Latine call'd Faberiana is a Towne THE MARQVISHIP OF ANCONITANA AND the Dukedome of SPOLETO MARCHA ANCONITANA cum SPOLETANO DUCATU very full of Shops which are so distributed that every street hath severall shops so that one street hath all Smiths and another all Shopmakers and another Papermen Sevogallia is an Episcopal Citty which as it appeareth by Polibius and others was first called Sena afterward Senogallia it is now called Sinigaglia or Sinegalia it hath a thick ayre Parvum is watered on the West with the River Misa being fortified with a thicke brick wall with a Ditch and Bulwarkes But yet in regard it is so neere unto the Sea it wanteth fresh water so that they are faine to use that which is brought thither Fanum is an Episcopall Towne not very great situated on a Mountaine commonly called Fano Tacitus and Ptolemy doe commonly call it Fanum Fortunae for there are still many ruines remaining of that sumptuous Church which was dedicated to Fortune Here is a Marble Arch of costly and curious workmanship which is thirty Cubits high and thirty broad On the top whereof which is fallen downe there was an Elegie engraven in praise of the Emperour Constantine The River Argilla runneth by it Forum Sempronium now called Fossumbrunum or Fossumbruno is an Episcopall Towne in which there are many tokens of antiquity for besides Aquaeducts paved wayes pillars and other things there are many marbles throwne downe with ancient inscriptions which have beene gathered by others Pisaurum is an Episcopall Citty now called Pesaro A famous Mart-towne of Italy rich in Merchandise beautifull and adorned with faire houses Vrbinum is situate on a high unlevell Mountaine betweene the same Rivers it is a neate Citty fairely built and hath a fruitfull soyle round about it and it is adorned with a faire Library which is furnished with many excellent Bookes In Picenum by the side of the Mountaine Victor there is a famous Laâ—e which they call Nursinum The common people doe affirme that evill spirits doe swim in it because the water doe continually leape up and fall downe againe to the great admiration of those who are ignorant of the cause thereof These Rivers doe water it Truentus commonly called Tronto Castellanus Asonus Letus mortuus Tenna Chientus Flastra Letus Vivus Asinus Potentia Muson Esinus Misa Sontinus Cesanus Metaurus Cantianus Boasus Argila There are these
Towres on the walls and heretofore 750. There are the 14. Quarters and Regions of the Citty but their names are changed It is watered with the River Tiber and Almo There are also in many places the ruines of Fountaines and Aqua ducts or Conduites There are divers Market-places and seven Hills within the walls Whence some doe call Roma Septicollis because it is seated seven Hills Varro calls it Septimontium and Statius Scâ—â—mgemina Moreover there are in this Citty above 300. Churches There are foure Vaults under earth where when the Emperours did persecute the Christians they hid themselves There were and are 28. Churchyards or burying places There are five publike Hospitals for Strangers of all Nations and 20. severall Hospitals for severall Nations besides an University And there are Seminaries and Colledges of all Nations instituted by Pope Gregory the third There are many publike Libraries three in the Vatican one of choise Bookes which is shut and another which is not kept so close and a third which on Holy-dayes is open two houres for all commers There are also other Libraries in S. Maries Church and the Church of the Altar of Heaven S. Martins S. Augustines and other wheres There are also divers Gardens and Palaces in this Citty which belong to the Pope and the Cardinals There are both publicke and private Conduites Bathes Triumphant Arches Amphitheaters Theaters Cirques Galleries Pillars Spires Colosses or great Images Pyramisses Horses Statues and many other such like antiquites which our intended brevitie will not permit us to number or describe He that beholdeth these things and compareth them with ancient Rome may worthily say Qui miseranda videt veteris vestigia Româ— Ille potest merito dicere Roma fuit Hee that the ruines doth of Rome behold May justly say that this was Rome of old And so much concerning Rome from whence as you goe Southward the Towne which the Latines and Greekes call Ostia doth offer it selfe which hath an unwholesome pestilent ayre but the soyle beareth great store of Melons So leaving Ostia I will take a view of the other chiefe Townes of Latium which are seated by the Sea Neptunium is situate on a more fruitfull soyle where the Citizens have leisure to Hawke and Fish There is also Asâ—ura which is a memorable place both by the vnworthy death of M. Tullius Cicero who was slaine there as he fled from Antony and also by the fatall death of Corradinus the sonne of the Emperour Frederick the second whom Charles Eculismensis put to death There is also Taracina or Tarracina which Strabo calls Taracina Ptolemy Tarraecina Stephanus Tarracine and Antoninus Tarracina In the Volscian language it was called Auxur It is a small Towne but neat and populous The walls are made of square stone without Mortar or Cemont the soyle round about is fruitfull and pleasant abounding with Oranges Citternes Lemmons and such like fruit Cajeta which Strabo calls Cajatta and now Gajetta is a well fortified Citty having an impregnable Castle on the top of a Mountaine which in former time the Frenchmen being expulsed Ferdinand King of Arragon and Naples did wall it about Spartianus reports that there was a famous Haven here which was much renewed and re-edified by Anton. Pius But now there is none The next is Velitra which Strabo calleth Belitra and Stephanus Belitre or as some doe write Belletri it is an ancient Towne of the Volscians faire and populous and it is a Bishoprick it hath a delightfull Situation and a pleasant Prospect and it is walled about That which the Latines and Graecians doe call Alba the ancient Writers doe surname it longa Alba or long Alba in regard of the Situation It is now called Savello if we may credit Leander others doe call it Gandolffi or S. Gandolffo It was built by Ascanius the Sonne of Aeneas 30. yeeres after Lavinium CAMPAGNA DI ROMA OR LATIVM· LATIUM nim Campagna di Roma was built but now it is desolate Now let us describe the more Northerne parts of Latium by the way Valeria Tiburtina Here the first is that which Ptolemy calls Tiber Strabo Tibura and now Tivola It is a Citty by the River Aniene being 150. Furlongs distant from Rome having a temperate ayre and a wholesome situation in regard it hath great store of Waters and Springs and it is a Bishoprick Maruvium by the Lake Fucinum was heretofore the chiefe Citty of the Marsians now there are some ruines onely remaining which are commonly called Marvo The Latines and Strabo doe call it Alba. And Strabo reporteth that the Romanes were wont to assigne Alba because it was situate in the innermost parts of the Country and was well fortified as a Prison for those which were to be kept in custody but now it is fallen downe and ruinate Praeneste which Strabo calls Praenestus Ptolemy Praenestum and now Pilastrina had heretofore a very pleasant and delightfull situation on a bending Mountaine by the River Venestâ—is in so much that when the Romane Empire flourished the Emperours did often make it their place of retirement and recreation There is a Castle on the top of the Mountaine and it is now a Bishoprick Tusculum was famous heretofore which they suppose by the ruines yet remaining was not farre from Frascaâ—a There are more Townes in this noble part of Italy which for brevity sake wee omit There are also Lakes in Latium as the Lake Hostia which is commonly called Stagro Betweene Marinus and long Alba there is the Alban Lake which Livy mentions Lib. 5. it is now called Lago di Castel Gangolfo there is also the Nemorensian Lake which is now called Lago di Nemo the Lake Iuturna or Regillus now called Lago de S. Prassode the Lake Fucinus now called Lago di Marsos Pliny also describeth the Pontine or Pomptine Lake in Latium which is now called the Lake Aufente There is also the Fundane Lake the Tiburrine the Coecubian and the Simbruine Lakes The Rivers are Tiber which I have delineated in the generall description and divers other Rivers which having lost their names doe runne into the Sea with it The other Rivers of Latium as they were anciently call'd are Numicius Loracina Stura Nymphaeus and Vfens Moreover besides the 7. Hills aforesaid whereon Rome is seated Albanus is most famous in all Greeke and Latine Writers The Mountaine Caecubus which reacheth to the Cajetan Bay is noted for bearing excellent rich Wines There are also the Mountaines Vestinus Algidus Aventinus Lepinus Catillus Halicarnassaeus doth mention the Ceraunian Mountaines of Latium The Woods are Feronia Iupiters Wood Diana's Wood the Wood Naevia the Muses Wood the cold Wood the Wood Albuna the Wood Angitia and the Wood Furina The people of this Country even untill these times except it be in the Cities are rude rustick stout and strong of body Mercator doth thus describe the Ecclesiastick government Rome is the Mother Church in which the Pope resideth and hath under him within the Citty 5.
Patriarchall Churches which are these the Church of S. Iohn of Lateran S. Peters Monastery and S. Pauls Monastery within the walls of the Citty S. Maries Church and S. Laurences Monastery There are 8. Bishops assigned to governe these Churches the first and chiefest is the Pope the rest are under him as the Bishop Ostiensis who is Patriarke of Campania and doth consecrate the Pope unto whom is joyned Velletrensis or Valeriensis Portuensis Sabinensis Tusculanensis Praenestiensis and Albanensis There are also assigned for the government of the same Churches 28. Cardinals namely by the title of the holy Crosse of Ierusalem by the title of S. Iohn and Paul by the title of S. Stephen in Celio-Monte by the title of S. Susanna by the title of S. Peter by the title of S. Prisca by the title of S. Siriack by the title of S. Marcellus by the title of S. Balbina by the title of S. Grisogoni S. Marcellinus and Peter S. Anastasia S. Clemâ—nt S. Potentiana S. Martin on the Mountaines S. Praxedis S. Marcus S. Laurence S. Mary S. 4 or Coronatorum S. Sabina S. Nereus and Archileus S. Sixitus S. Eusebius S. Vitalis the 12. Apostles Church S. Laurentius and S. Cecilia unto which are adjoyned 18. Cardinals as Deacons Without the Citty there are in Campania the Bishops Agnaninus Alatrinensis Fundanus Tiburtinus Sagninus Terracinensis Verulanus Feretinus Soranus Aquinus Moreover the Pope hath under him in other parts of the world foure Patriarchall Churches unto which all other Churches in the same parts are subject as the Church of Constantinopole of Alexandria of Antioch of Hierusalem ABRVZZO AND TERRA DI LAVORO A PART of the Kingdome of NAPLES IN this Table two Countries of the Kingdome of Naples are to be described Aprutium and Terra Laboratoris The former or Aprutium the Italians doe now call Abruzzo The bounds thereof on the West are the Sabinians and Picentians with the River Truentum on the North the Hadriatick Sea on the South the Picentinians Campanians Martians Aequicolians dwelling on every side of the Apennine Mountaine The Country hath a very wholesome ayre and is very populous pleasant and commodious toward the Sea but the inward parts are Mountainous Besides other commodities it hath abundance of Saffron and it breedeth great store of Cattell The chiefe Citty of this Country is Aquila They report that the Langbards did build it and afterward Charles Martell or as some thinke the Emperour Frederick the second did wall it and fortifie it and did call it Aquila or Eagle because the Emperours Standard had an Eagle in it And this Citty in short time was so much enlarged that it is now the principall Citty in all this Country Moreover there are the Townes Guastum or Amontum in Italian Guasto di Amone which Pliny and Mela call Histonâ—um and Ptolemy Istodium without an aspiration Laucianum is a famous Mart-towne whether every yeere in the Moneths of May or August Italians Inluricians Sicilians Graecians Asians and Merchants from other parts of the world doe come to traffick Soulmoon which Ptolemy calleth Sulmo and Strabo Soulmon is now called Sulmona as Leander witnesseth and some doe call it Sermona It is a faire Citty both for beauty populousnesse and abundance of waters and famous because Ovid was borne here Chieti commonly called Civita Cheto is an Archiepiscopall Citty Asculum is an ancient Citty which Antoninus calleth Asculum and Pliny calleth it the noble Colonie of Picenum It standeth in a plaine open soyle being well fortified with strong walls On one side there is a high Mountaine with a Castle seated on it on the other side it is fortified with the River Truentus It is called now by a more fortunate and auspicious name Beneventum though at first it were called Maleventum from the rushes which it suffered a malo Vento or from evill fierce windes It is commonly called Beneventi This Citty hath a very convenient and pleasant situation and an excellent fruitfull soyle round about it Sora is neere unto the River Lirus being populous and adorned with the title of a Dukedome There is also the Towne which Ptolemy calls Aquinus where the great Philosopher Thomas Aquinas was borne It retaineth still that name but it is almost fallen downe yet the ruines doe shew the ancient largenesse thereof and it hath the title of a Country I omit the description of the other Townes for brevity sake The Rivers here are Phinternus ABRVZZO· ABRUZZO et Terra di LOVORO which devideth Samnium from Apulia commonly called Fortore The Fountaine whereof issueth out of the Mountaine Tifernus not farre from Bovianum And it dischargeth it selfe into the Hadriatick Sea neere the Lesinensian Lake There are also Trintus which Pliny noteth is full of Havens also Asinella Sentus Sangrus There are also the Rivers Morus Feltrinus Pescara Aternus Rafentus Orta Liberata Salmus Plumba Vomanus Turdinâ—s and others Moreover there are also among the Samnites Mountaines so high that they doe exceed the Apennine Mountaines Among which is the Virgins Mountaine famous for S. Maries Church which is built thereon Majella is a very great Mountaine having a very difficult ascent and full of rugged cliffes and Rockes The top of it is continually coverd with Snow yet it hath many greene Meddowes and it sendeth forth many Rivers and hath very spacious woods which are full of wilde beasts especially Beares and it hath many rugged cliffes There are also the tops of the Apennine which they call Montes Tremuli or the trembling Mountaines Terra di Lavoro THis Contry is now called Terra Laboris or Terra di Lavoro that is the Land of labour It was heretofore called Campania The bounds thereof as we may see in Strabo Ptolemy and others are on the west the River Lirus and Latium on the North the Samnitian Mountaines on the East the River Silarus which parteth it from Lucania and a part of the Samnitians Country on the South the Tyrrhene Sea Truely Campania is Campus or a Field into which nature hath powred forth of her owne bosome all the delights pleasures and delicacies which any place can affoord So that it may bee rightly called the Paradise of Italy for fertility and fruitfulnesse Divers people did heretofore governe this Country which Strabo mentioneth Lib. 5. and Pliny Lib. 3. Cap. 5. as namely the Opicians Ausonians Oscians Cumanians Tuscians and Samnites whom the Romanes last of all subdued So much briefely in generall concerning Campania now I come to a more particular description thereof and first of the Citties The Metropolis or mother Citty of Campania and the Kingdome of Naples is called in Coynes Neapolis or Naples Which name it still retaineth and is commonly called Neapolis It taketh up a great space of ground being magnificently built betweene the Sea and the foote of the pleasant Hills being fortified with Bulwarks Townes and Castles by Charles the fifth so that it is now impregnable It hath Ditches which are 80. feete deepe
8. Gates and spacious Market-places There are great store of common Condiutes out of which the water is conveied thorow an hundred Pipes The figure of it is long and it bendeth like an halfe Moone The compasse of it heretofore was 3. miles but now the Territories thereof being enlarged it is 5. miles about It hath a gentle pleasant ayre and scarce any Winter This Citty hath many faire Churches and private Buildings and a strong impregnable Castle with an University which was instituted by the Emperour Frederick the second unto which Students do come out of all parts of the Kingdome There are also some Libraries the chiefe whereof is S. Dominicks Library The Country round about it and the neighbouring Hills are pleasant and delightfull and doe yeeld good store of Corne Wine divers Fruits Hearbes Flowers and all delicacies both for necessity and pleasure I omit many things concerning this Citty for brevity sake There are also other Citties as the old and new Capua the ancient is knowne to all Latine Writers and the beauty fairenesse and magnificence thereof is praised by all men Great ruines thereof may be yet seene a mile from new Capua neere S. Maries Church New Capua was built out of the ruines of the old which standeth now on the left banke of Vulturnus 22. miles from the Sea on a plaine well inhabited but not much frequented it hath straite streets paved with stone and high buildings on the East and North the River Vulturnus doth water it and from thence it runneth Westward There is a faire stone bridge over the River There is also Teanum surnamed Sidicinum it is called in Italian Theano and it is a Bishoprick There is also the Towne Calvus which is a Bishoprick Virgil calleth it Cales Strabo and Ptolemy and other Grecians Cuma But now it is fallen downe and buried in ruines yet the foundations of some faire buildings may be discerned There are also Aversa Casert a Nola Summa Puteoli and other lesser Townes The chiefe Lakes of Campania are the Lucrenian and Avernian There are also in Campania the Lakes Linterna Popeja and Statina The Rivers are Lirus which receiveth on the right hand Fibernum Cosa Alabrum Trerus and others On the left hand Casinus Melfa and Omnes The next to Lirus is Vulturnus which receiveth many Rivers and Torrents among the rest on the right hand it receiveth Cusanum and Correctam on the left hand Freddus Pratellus Sabbatus Isclerus and others Also Glanis Sebetus Linternus Sarnus Furor Ebolis Silarus The Mountaines that belong to this Country are Gaurus Massicus Falernus and others as Vesuvius Pausilypus Misenus Culma Christs Mountaine Taburnus Tifata Planus Astrunus and Trifolinus Moreover in the Kingdome of Naples there are these Principalities and Dominions Namely 10. Principalities as Ascolt Besignano Evoli Melfi Mefetta Monchercole Squilaci Sligliano Sulmona Verosa And 23. Dukedomes namely Andri Amalphi Ariano Asu Boyano Castrovillari Gravina Martina Montalto Monteliano Nardo Nocera Popoli Rocca di Mondragone S. Petro in Galatina Seminara Sessa Somma Sora â—agliacozzo Termoli Terra Nova Trajetto There are 30. Marquiships 54. Counsellors of State 11. Lords 403. Titular Barons The Archbishops and their Suffragans in this Table are taken out of the Romane Province In Aprucina and Marcicana there are these Bishops Aquilensis Forcanensis Marsicanus Valvensis or Sulmonensis Theatinus Adriensis Pennensis Aprutinus or Teranus The Archbishop of Beneventum under whom are these Suffragans Telesinensis Agatha Alphiensis or Alepharensis Mons Marani Avellinensis Vicanensis Arianensis Bojanensis or Rojanensis Asculanensis Nucerinus Tertibulensis Traconensis Vulturanensis Alarinensis Ferentinensis or Florentinensis Civitacensis Termelensis Lesinensis Frequentinensis Triventinensis Biminensis Vadiensis or Gadiensis Musanensis S· Mariae The Archbishop of Naples under whom are Nolanus Puteolanus Cumacensis Acerranus Iscalanus The Archbishop of Capua under whom are Theanensis Calvensis Calmensis Suessanus Venefranus Aquitanensis or Aquinatensis Iserniensis Casertanensis The Archbishop Amalfitanus under whom are Capriâ—aneâ—sis Scalensis or Camensis Minorensis Siteranensis The Archbishop of Salerne under whom are Aquensis Palicastrensis Nusautanensis or Nuscanensis Sarnensis Acervensis or Acernensis Maricensis The Archbishop of Suâ—rentine under whom are Lobrensis Serpensis Aquensis or Equensis or Vtanus Castellimaris or Stabiensis And let so much suffice concerning this part of the Kingdome of Naples I passe to the other part PVGLIA PIANA TERRA DI BARRI TERRA DI Otranto Calabria and Basilicata The other part of the Kingdome of NAPLES NOw we must view the other part of the Kingdome of Naples in which the first Country is that which the Italians doe call Puglia Piana from the large spacious fields there of It was heretofore called Apulia Daunia It is bounded on the East with Apulia Peucetia and the River Aufidus on the South with the Apennine together with the Hirpenians and Samnites on the West with the Frentanians Caracenians now called Apruâ—ians and Phiternians on the North with the Hadriatick and Jonium Sea The soyle is very fruitfull yeelding abundance of Wheate and Corne. Here are both Citties and Townes as Manfredonia a faire and populous Citty being situated on the banke of the Bay which lyeth in the hollow winding of the Mountaine Garganus and it hath an invincible Castle by the Shore side Leuceria is an Episcopall Citty which Ptolemy and Suetonius call Neuceria the ruines yet remaining doe shew the spaciousnesse of it Troy is a rich Citty having a fruitfull Soyle about it Asculum is a Citty which is adorned with the Title of a Dukedome Appianus Alexandrinus calleth it Asculum it is commonly called Asculo and surnamed Sattriano There are also Salpe or Arpi which Pliny mentioneth which was sometime called Argos Hippium and afterward Agrippa and two Citties which became a Proverb Apina and Trica c. The Rivers are Aufidus now called l'Ofanto Also Candilaris and Cervaria So much concerning Apulia Daunia the next Country which is to be described is Peucetia now it is called in Italian Terra Baâ—iana or Terra di Barri from the chiefe Citty Bario This Country for fertility of soyle and plenty of choise fruit may compare with other parts of Italy But yet there are some places which are full of Boggs and Waters The chiefe Citty is Barium which Pliny calleth Barion it is commonly called Barri It is an ancient Citty and so faire and populous that it is the chiefe Citty of the whole Country which is called from thence Terra â—ariana There are also Monopolis which is a new Citty adorned with the title of a Marquiship which is not very great but faire and beautifull and full of magnificent Buildings The soyle round about it yeeldeth great store of Oyle Polonianum or Polignano is an Episcopall Citty which although it bee seated on a high stony Rock yet it is faire and populous Mola hath many houses but inhabited with rustick people The Marquesse Polinianus built a Castle there for the defence of the Coast Iuvenatum or
appeareth by some Epitaphs written in Caldean letters It is thought that it was built in Abrahams time being seated in a pleasant fruitfull soyle It looketh Northward and is washed with the Tyrrhene Sea having high walls which were built by King Frederick Neere the Sea there is a Castle which hath beene much enlarged which they call Castrumad Mare or the Castle by the Sea There are also three Gates of the ancient Citty yet standing and the old Walls with many Towres built of foure square stone There is a Church at Panormus consecrate to S. Peter which was built by Rogerius King of Sicilie which excelleth both for beauty and costly building all the ancient and new Churches in THE KINGDOME OF SICILIE· SICILIA Italy so that learned men and travellers that come to see it doe much admire it The greater Church of this Citty is of a kind of a networke building carved with divers figures and Images and built by Gualther the second Archbishop of that name which was founded in the yeare 1185. where the bodies of the Kings and Queenes and Dukes are buried and interr'd There is also a publike Schoole and an Hospitall for strangers It would be tedious to rehearse the other faire buildings and aedifices which are in this Citty The other Citties are Siracusa which was heretofore a great Cittie which the Orator thus describeth in his 4. Oration against Verres You have often heard that Siracusa is the greatest and fairest of all the Graecian Citties And so it is O Iudges as you have heard For it is strongly situate and hath a faire comming to it both by Sea and Land and it hath Havens which are inclosed on every side with bvildings which having divers entrances doe at last meete and flow together Where a part of the Towne which is called the Ile being disjoyned by their meeting together with a straite Sea is joyned together againe with a Bridge It is so great a Citty that they say it doth consist of 4. great Citties one of which is the Iland aforesaid which is encompassed with two Havens at the Mouth of one of which there is King Hierons Pallace in which the Praetors now dwell There are many Churches in it but especially two which doe farre exceede the rest one consecrate to Diana and the other to Minerva which was a faire Church before Verres came thither In the farthest part of the Iland there is a Fountaine of sweet water which is called Arethusa which is very great and full of fish which would be coverd with the waves of the Sea but that it is walled about with stones But there is another Citty of Syracusa which is called Acardina in which there is a great Market-place a faire Gallery and Counsell-house a great Court and a Temple of Iupiter Olympus and many private Aedifices There is a third Citty which is called â—yche in which there is a great Schoole and many Churches and it is well inhabited and frequented The fourth Citty is that which because it was last built is called Neapolis or the new Citty in which there is a great Theater two great Churches one consecrate to Ceres and another to Bacchus and a faire Statue of Apollo which is called Tennites But not all the beauty of this Citty is decayd and onely some ruinous parts of the Towne are remaining Messana is a Citty by the Sea side the Inhabitants whereof were first called Messanians and afterward Mamertinians which Herodotus and Thucydides doe mention There is also Catina which is called Catana where Charonda the Lawmaker was borne and it hath now a famous Schoole Taurominium is a Citty built by the Zanclaeans it is now called Taormina There is also Leontium where Gorgias Sophista was borne Agrigentum is an ancient Citty which heretofore the Carthaginians raced and Megalus and Feriscus re-edified it againe There are also Augusta which was heretofore called Megara also Castrogianum heretofore Ennea Drepanum Monreale Heraclea and many other Citties It is watered with many Rivers in which as in the Lakes there are good store of Mullets Eeles Tenches and Trowts And in the Sea there is good fishing for Tunyes not onely at Pachynum but also at Panormum and Drepanum and all that Coast which lyeth by the Tyrrhene Sea There are also Sword-fishes taken in the Massonian Sea Lastly there is excellent good fishing in the Sicilian Sea for there are great store of Mullets which the Grecians call Trichias and Sophronius and Cicero doe call them Barbels and also great store of Lampreys But the Cicilian straites are narrow dangerous and rough and are called by the name of Scylla and Charybdis The chiefe Mountaines Aetna Eryx Aetna by Pindarus is called the Pillar of Heaven Silius Italicus calleth it Tiphoeum It is now called Monte Gibella or Mongibello Eryx is much memoriz'd for Venus Chappell which was built by Aeneas In Sicily are the Archbishops Panormitanus under whom are the Bishops Agrigentinus Masarensis Milevitanus or Maltensis The Archbishop of Montis Regalis under whom are Siracusanus and Cothanensis The Archbishop of Messanensis under whom are Cephaludensis Pacensis Lipariensis Marcus and Militensis now Milaza STIRIA COMMONLY CALLED STIRMARCK which was made a Dukedome by FREDERI OR BARBAROSSA In it there are many Countries among the which is WARASDEN by the River DRAVUS and LEBNAW by the River MURA. STIRIA commonly called Stirmarck was without doubt so called from a Bull or Steere to which opinion Aegidius Tschudus subscribeth where he reporteth out of Pliny that Caro doth affirme that the Lepontians and Salassians were of the Taurick Nation but these Tauriscians were Frenchmen who in the ancient French warres seated themselves beyond the Alpes of which Polybius Lib. 2. of the French warre writeth thus Those that are called the Transalpine French doe dwell by the Alpes on either side of Mountaines on that side which looketh Northward and towards the River Rhodanus but on that side which lyeth towards the plaine ground there are the Tauriscians the Agonians and many other barbarous people from whom the Transalpines are onely distinguisht by their different habitation and therefore called Transalpines because they live beyond the Mountaines But after these Tauriscians departed hence they sought themselves other habitations and possessed the Country which is now called the County of Goerts and so comming into Stiria they left their name unto that Country For a Bull in the Germane language is called a Stier And so they spred and dispersed themselves into Austria and Hungary Some affirme that Stiria was heretofore called Valeria in honour of Valeria the Daughter of Dioclesian as Marcellinus doth report Volateranus thinketh that it was called Iapidia for so he writeth in the 8. Booke of his Geogr. The next unto this Iapidia which they now call Styria though Pope Pius thinketh it should bee called Valeria by according to Rufus his description doe thinke that Valeria should be rather called Croatia betweene Danubius and Dravus
and Ivory being 60. foote high which worke was reprehended by other Artificers because the Image was not proportionable to the Temple For whereas this Iupiter sate in an Ivory Throne and yet touched the top of the Church with his head it must needs come to passe that if this Ivory god being weary of sitting would rise up at any time that hee must throw downe the top of the Church There is also Pisa Achaja which Ptolemy calleth Propria reacheth from the Promontory Araxus even to the Sicyonian from whom it is devided by the River Sus on the South it hath the Mountaine Stymphalus on the North the Corinthian Bay There are also the Citties Dyme which they now call Charenza whence they call the Araxean Promontory Capo di Chiarenza there is also the famous Citty Patrae which is now called Patras The Citty Aegium in former time was called Vostiza or Bostizan and it was raced by the Turkes Aegira was heretofore a chiefe Citty being seated on a rugged steepe Hill which is now ruinate and called Xilocastro And in the Crissaean Bay there are Helice Bura and Pellene Siâ—â—nia is situate betweene Achaja and Asopus the chiefe Citty thereof is Sicion the ancientest of all the Greeke Citties and built in Abrahams time being full of Churches Altars Statues and Images There was also Phlius which happily is that which they now call Vasilicon There remaineth Arcadia which is a Mediterranian Country in Peloponnesus being every where encompas'd with the Sea In this Country there is the Citty Megalopolis where Polibius a grave and wise Writer was borne It is now called Leontari There is also Stimphalus whence the Stymphalian Lake and the Stymphalian Birds There are also Lilaea Mantinea and Psophis But the chiefe Citties of all Peloponnesus Ovid Lib. 6. Metamorph. hath thus briefly described and Epitomized Finitimi Proceres coeunt urbesque propinquae Oravere suos ire ad solatia reges Argosque Sparte Pelopejadesque Mycenae Et nondum torvae Calidon invisa Dianae Orchomenosque ferax nobilis aere Corinthus Messeneque ferox Patraeque humilesque Cleovae Et Melea Pilos nec adhuc Pitheia Trâ—ezen Quaeque urbes aliae bimari clauduntur ab Isthmo The neighbouring Princes met the Citties neere Intreate their Kings the desolate to cheere Renown'd Mycenae Sparta the Argive State And Calydon not yet in Dian's hate Fertile Orchomenos Corinthus fam'd For high-priz'd Brasse Messene never tam'd Cleovae Patrae Pylos Nelius crowne And Throezen not as then Pitheus Towne With all that two-sea'd Isthmus Straites include And all without by two-sea'd Isthmus view'd The most famous Rivers are Asopus which Theverus calleth now Arbon also Penejus which Thevetus and Niger call Igliaco there is also Alpheus which the Inhabitants call Rophea and as Niger saith Orphoa the Italian Marriners call it Carbon and 140. streames and Rivulets doe runne into this River There is also Panisus which Niger calleth Stromio but Castaldus and Mercators tables call it Pirnaza which is the greatest River of all Peloponesus The water whereof doth heale as it is reported all diseases belonging to Children and Infants Eurotas is now called by Stephanus and others Basilopotamo but Niger calleth it Iris whose bankes are full of Bay-trees and Inachus which Sâ—phianus and others doe now call Planizza but Niger calleth it Iris whose bankes have also great store of Bay-trees I omit the other Rivers The Mountaines are Stimphalus the highest Mountaine of Arcadia which Dominicus Niger calleth Poglici Xitias Niger calleth it Pholos Mela Cillenius Strabo Cyllene it is the highest Mountaine in all Arcadia There is also the Mountaine which Mela calls Menalius Ptolemy Cronium Also Grevenos which Niger calleth Zarex and Gemistus Zaraca That which Ptolemy and Strabo call Minthe Niger calleth Olonus Pausanias calleth it Evan from Evoe a noise which Bacchus his Priests did use because it is reported that Bacchus and those women that followed him did use this acclamation or cry That which Pliny Pausanias Vibius and Stephanus do call Taigotus is a Mountaine of Peloponesus in Laconia neere unto the River Eurota From the top whereof there is so faire a prospect that you may behold all the Peninsula and every famous Citty in it This Mountaine doth breed many wilde beasts being consecrate to Bacchus Apollo Diana and Ceres In Morea there are these Bishopricks the Archbishop of Corinth under whom is Argivensis The Archbishop Patracensis under whom are the Bishops Coloniensis Mothonensis Coronensis Amiclensis and Androvillensis CANDIA VVHICH POPE BONIFACE of MONTIS-FERRAT sold unto the VENETIANS WEE are come at length to the last Table of Europe in which Mercator doth delineate and paint foorth Candia with some small Ilands neere Greece Ptolemy calls it Crete which is an Iland in the Mediterranean Sea It is now commonly called Candy On the North the Aegean Sea doth beare upon it on the South the Lybian and Aegyptian Seas on the West the Hadriatick Sea on the East the Carpathian Sea The forme of it is long on the East the Promontory Samonium shooteth forth on the West there is the Promontory Criu Metopum on the North there is a third Promontory which Stra. lib. 10. calleth â—imarus now it is called Capo Chesis The length is 270. miles the breadth 5â— The compasse of it 588. The Country is every where rugged and Mountainous but it yeeldeth good store of Corne and Grasse The soyle is very fruitfull and there are abundance of trees Pliny also witnesseth that whatsoever groweth in Creete is better than any of the same kinde that groweth otherwheres It beareth Vines Olives Oranges Figges Lemmons Cittrons Malmesie is made onely in this Country and so is transported from thence to Venice and other parts of the world This Wine as Bellonius witnesseth the ancients did call Pramium But Volaterranus thinketh that those wines which they called Arvisia are now called Malvisia or Malmesie by the addition of one letter and he addeth that those kindes of Vines were brought out of Arvisium a Promontory of the Iland Chios into Creete whence they were heretofore called Arvisian Wines It beareth also and produceth Honey Waxe Cheese Saffron store of Gum and Bitony peculiar onely to Creete In the whole Iland there is neither Wolfe Foxe Serpent or any harmefull creature except Spiders In regard whereof the Flockes and Heards of Cattell doe feede securely and safely in the Meddowes especially Sheepe which they call Striphoceri But it produceth divers living creatures And Authors doe report of Creete That it hath no Owles and that they dye if they bee brought into this Iland Iupiter did first governe this Iland then Radamarth afterward Minos and the Graecians The Romanes power over it began from Metellus who was therefore calld Creticus Afterward the Constantinopolitans did possesse it Baldwin Earle of Flanders and Emperour of Constantiâ—ople gave it to the Marquesse of Montis-ferrat who sold it to the Venetians in the yeere 1194. for a great summe of gold and so it
Constantinople There is also Nicaea and Heâ—aâ—lea in Pontus Asiâ— properly so called is now called Sabrum or Sacrum it is bounderd on the East with Galatia on the North with Pontus and Bithynia the other parts are washed with the Sea It containeth also within it selfe Phrygia Lydia both the Mysiaâ—s Caria Aeolides Ionia and Dorides Phrygia is twofold the greater and the lesser the greater lyeth Eastward in which there are few Citties but more Villages There is also the Citty Mâ—daâ—um neere Sangarius which was so called from Midas his Palace There is also Apamaea the greatest Citty in Phrygia not farre from the River Maeander Also the Towne Docymeum and the Citty Synnada There is also Pessinus In the lesser Phrygia or Troadâ—s there were Iliam or Troy which is so often mentioned in Homer and Virgil. Also Pergamus which King Attalus from a Castle did enlarge and change into a Citty here Apollodorus the Rhetorician and Galen were borne Bellonius reporteth that among the ruines of Troy there are fragments and pieces of Marble Sepulchers foundations of Walls old Towers and Colossusses yet remaining There are also in this same Country the Promontory and Towne Sigaum in which there is Achilles Tombe Lydia or Meonia hath the Citty Sardeis where Craesus his Palace was Mysia neere the Hellespont bordereth on Troas In this Country there is Lampsacus a Colony of the Patians and Abydus of the Melesians Caria is situate betweene Ionia and Lydia the Metropolis hereof was heretofore Miletus which now they falsely thinke is called Malaxo for the ancients did call it Mylassa which Pliny calleth the free Citty Lib. 5. Cap. 21. There is also Magnesa neere the River Maeander On the shore was Ionia neere the Iland Chius in which heretofore was that famous Citty Ephesus Aeolis is betweene this and Lâ—sbuâ— whose Citties by the Coast side are Myrina Cuma now Castri and Phocaea now called Foglia Vecchia Dorus is by the Carpathian Sea in the Chersonesus the chiefe Citty whereof is Halicarnassus here the Historians Herodotus and Dionysius were borne and Mausolus had his Palace here Galatia which is also called Gollogreece is so called from the Frenchmen who mingling themselves with the Graecians did heretofore possesse those parts which lye by the Euxine Sea betweene Pontus and Cappadocia The Citties in it are Ancyra now called Anguri famous for waterd Chamlot which is made there of Goates-haire Sinope was Mithridates his Country Amisus now called Simiso In this Country is Paphlagonia which is now called Roni Cappadocia which is now call'd Amasia and it reacheth from Galatia to Antitaurus on the South is Ciliciae on the North the Euxine Sea The length of it is more than 300000. miles Here was sometimes the flourishing Kingdom of the Amazons whom Titianus as Isidâ—â—â—s witnesseth doth elegantly call One-breasted Amazons The Citties and Townes herein are Trapezus Themisâ—yra Amasâ—a where Strabo was borne Iconium and Maza Lycia is next to Caria It hath these chiefe Citties Paâ—ara and Telmessum Pamphilia followes which is parted by the River Cataractes from Lycia In it there were these Citties Sida Attalia and Aspendum It is now together with Cilicia called Caramania The Metropolis of Cilicia is now called Hama the ancients called it Tarsus here S. Paul was borne being an ancient University by the River Cydnus Strabo doth much commend it There is also the Towne Adena and Heraclea by the Mountaine Taurus Armenia the lesser reacheth even to Euâ—hrates but on the West it is bounderd with Cappadocia The Rivers are Iris which is now called Casalmaâ—h also Halis Ottomâ—ngiuâ—h Parthenius Dolap Sangaris Sangri which doe all runne into the Euxine Sea Into the Propontick Sea these Rivers doe runne namely Ascanius Rhindacus Aesopus and Granicus and into the Hellespont these Rivers Simois and Scamander which is also called Xanthus Into the Agaean Sea these Rivers doe runne Caâ—â—us Hermus Caistrus Maeander which as Pruseus reporteth maketh a hundred windings and turnings Lastly there doe runne into the Mediterranean Sea these Rivers Calbis Xanthus Limyrus Cataractes and others The Seas are the Euxine Sea the Aegaean Sea and Pamphylian the Propontis the Hellespont the Icarian the Myrtoan and Rhodiensian Seas And these Seas are very convenient both for importing and bringing in all kinde of Merchandise and also for fishing by which they reape much profit The chiefe Mountaines are Horminium in Pontus and Mysium which is also called Olympus The Synnadican Mountaines are famous for Stone-Quarries there is also Ida in Phrygia which is memorable for the ancient contention of the Goddesses for the Golden Ball and Paris his judgement which hee gave there also Gold-bearing Tmolus in Lydia Argaeum in Caeppadocia Amanum now called Monte Negro in Cilicia on which there doe grow high Cedars and and Juniper also the Mountaine Sabina which hath great store of Plants There are also Dindyma and the Mountaine Chimaera which flameth like Aetna and the flame thereof as Pliny witnesseth is encreased by casting on water and extinguished or quenched with dunge There is also the Mountaine Taurus which beginneth here on the top whereof there are Lions in the middle of it which hath pleasant pastures there are Goates and at the bottome Serpents Whence the Poets doe faine that it is a Monster which vomiteth and spitteth fire having a head and breast like a Lion a belly like a Goate and the tayle of a Dragon and that Bellerophon was sent to kill this Chimera There are also other Mountaines as Antitaurus and Scordiscus which for brevity sakes we omit I come to the publike workes There was heretofore in Ionia in the Citty of Ephesus the Temple of Diana the most famous and most magnificent Temple in the World and accounted one of the 7. wonders of the World Here were also many Hospitals for Strangers and for the sicke which they called Carbachara Moreover there are no Innes or places of Receit for Travellers in all those Provinces of which are subject to the Turke except it be those publike Houses which were built by divers meanes but this was the most usuall The Turkish Nobles when they were growne rich being willing to doe some pious worke in their life time did out of their Zeale build such Houses for they had no kinne to bestow it on and therefore thinking that should doe a good worke for the publike good by raising such Structures and Buildings they did therefore build either some bridge or an Hospitall called Carbachara unto which there was a Temple adjoyning and next to it a Bath THE ILAND OF CYPRVS VVITH THE ILANDS STALIMENE CHIVS MITYLENE NEGROPONTE CERIGO AND RHODES CYPRUS is one of the greater Ilands of the Mediterranean Sea which was so called either from Cyprus the Daughter of Cynica or from the Cyprus tree which is proper to this Iland It lyeth in the middle of the Issican Bay betweene Silicia and Syria on the East it hath the Syrian Sea and the Issican Bay which is commonly called Golfo de Lajazzo
on the West the Pamphilian Sea on the South the Aegyptian Sea on the North it looketh toward Cylicia which is now called Turcomannia according to others Caramania The compasse of it is 427. miles the length of it 200. as Bordonius witnesseth It hath for the most part an unpleasant and unwholesome ayre in regard of the exhalations and uprores which arise from the Lakes Yet the whole Iland is very fruitfull For it produceth all things necessary both for necessity and delicacies as Wheate Barley and other kindes of Graine also excellent Wine that may compare with Crete Wine also Oyle Sugar Honey Salt Oranges Citrions Lemmons Dates and other excellent fruit Also Gold Cotton Wooll Saffron Coriander seed Silke and what not also Emralds Chrystall Iron and Allome and especially such great store of Brasse which it is thought was first found there so that it was called Brazen Cyprus There is also a kinde of stuffe made of Goates haire which is called Chamlot Diodorus Siculus Lib. 16. writeth that 9. Kings did governe this Iland which were all subject to the King of Persia It had also Greeke Tyrants We read that heretofore it had 15. famous Citties which are now for the most part decayd and ruinated The chiefest of them were Paphos now called Bapho also Palae Paphos where the Inhabitants doe affirme that Venus came first out of the Sea there is also Saliâ—iâ—â— which is seated in a pleasant Bay of the East shore from whence there is a convenient passage to Syria It was afterward called Constâ—nâ—â—â— and Epiphanius was Bishop thereof There were also the Citties Amathus and Ceraunâ—a But now the chiefest are Nicotia and Famagâ—â—â— But out of the Mountaine Olympus there doe runne two great Riveâ—s Lyâ—us and Lâ—pethus the former runneth Southward the latter Northward The other streames may be rather called Torrents than Rivers because they are sometimes dry and then the Inhabitants doe want water extremely There are divers Mountaines in this Iland but the highest of them all is Olympus which they call Trohodon which is beautified with all kinde of trees and hath many Monasteries on it in which the Calojerians dwell The compasse of it is 54. miles STALIMENE LEMNOS is an Iland of the Aegaean Sea which the Turkes and Italians do now call Stalimene it is over against Thrace between the Chersonesus of Thrace and Athâ—n a Mountaine of Macedon the compasse of it is 100. miles On the East side it is dry and barreâ— but betweene the South and the West the Fields are very fruitfull and doe bring forth Wheate Pulse Pease Beanes Wine Flaxe and Hempe The Lemnian Earth is digged foorth now as heretofore with many superstitious Ceremonies and that every yeere on the 6. day of August but not at other times For it is forbidden upon paine of death that none come to digge of it either secretly or openly The place out of which it is digged is called Vulcanes Mountaine This Iland hath abundance of Bay-horses which goe softly and doe neither pace nor trot It hath also Serpents Here were heretofore the Citties Myriva and Ephestias But now the latter is ruinate and desolate and called Cochino The other is a small Towne seated on a Peninsula which is joyned to the Iland by a small Isthmus or tongue of Land it is now called Lemnos CHIOS· THe Iland Chios was so named either from the Snow or from the Nymph Chion Heretofore it was called Aetolia as Ephorus reporteth It is situate betweene Samos and Lesbus over against Erythra The compasse of it is above a hundred miles Chios hath excellent good Wine so that as Strabo reporteth there are Clusters of Grapes which doe weigh 6. pound It hath also good Figges and a kinde of Marble which was much esteemed at Rome And it alone of all the rest beareth Mastick And heretofore it was so fertile and fruitfull that it was called the Store-house or Barne of Rome It hath also great store of tame Partridges which runne up and downe the Fields and the Streets Here are 36. Townes The chiefe Citty is â—hia which hath a convenient Haven for Ships to ride in It is all Mountainous It hath these Promontaries Posidium Phanaeum Arvisium from whence come Arvisian Wines which are now called Malmesies In this Country THE ILAND OF CYPRVS CYPRUS Stalimini Chios Mitilene Negroponte Cerigo Rhodus ton the Tragedian Theopompus the Historian and Theocritus the Sophister was borne And some suppose that Homer was borne here Cicero in his Oration for Archias saith The Colophonians doe say that Homer was their Citizen the Chians doe challenge him to bee theirs the Salaminians doe account him theirs and the Smyrnians reckon him their Citizen And therefore they dedicated a Chappell to him in their Towne And many others doe contend and strive for him MITYLENE LESBUS or Mitylena which is now called Metelin from the chiefe Citty lyeth over against Phrygia and is distant from the Continent 7. miles and an halfe Some report that the compasse of it is 168. miles And others say 130. miles It hath a wholesome ayre fruitfull fields and good fruits Here it the best Corne. It yeeldeth the best Wine which is more esteemed at Constantinople than other wines and for the most part it is of a pale colour betweene red and white Here is also Marble which is bluer than a Touchstone here is also the Pretious stone call'd Achates which being worne cheareth the heart and driveth away care and sorrow It doth breed strong lusty Horses but of low stature Heretofore there were 5. Towns in it Antâ—ssa Pyrrha Eressâ—s Câ—ravi Muylâ—nâ— now Metelino being the Prince-Towne of the whole Iland which hath a Castle and a pleasant fruitfull soyle but now it is for the most part ruinated and fallen downe This Iland hath two convenient Havens NEGROPONTE EUBOEA now called Nigropontus or Nigroporte on the South thrusteth forth the Promontory Geresto and Caphaâ—eum on the North Caeneum it is no where broad and yet the narrowest place is two miles over but it is long and lyeth over against â—aeâ—tia and is separated from the shore by a narrow strait Heretofore it was joyned to Baeâ—tia The compasse of it is 365. miles This Iland hath abundance of Corne Pulse Wine Oyle and Trees fitt for Building of Shops The Metropolis was heretofore â—halâ—is now it is called Nigrâ—pâ—nâ—e after the name of the Iland It is famous for the death of Aâ—istâ—th who dyed here for griefe when hee could not finde out the cause of the flowing and ebbing of the Sea 7. times by day and seven times bâ— night Although Suiaâ—s reporteth that he dyed not for griefâ— but that he was poyson'd and Lâ—ertâ—us saith that he dy'd by sicknesse There are also the Citty Eretria where Simonides the Lvrick Poet waâ— borne there is also Chaâ—istuâ— which Stephanus calleth Chironia and Aegea now it is called Garisto which was famous heretofore for Marble there are also Heliaea â—irrha Nesos Oâ—â—halia Strabo writeth
that there are two Rivers in this Iland Cerus and Neleus which are of divers natures For if beasts drinke out of one of them their haire groweth white but if they drinke of the water of the other River their hide and haire groweth black There is an arme of the Sea which Livie calleth the Euborian Bay which is a violent Sea and floweth and ebbâ—th 7. times by day and 7. times by night with such a violent course that no Ship can sayle against it There is also the Mountaine â—aphaâ—â—us famous for the Shipwrack of the Graecians as they returned from Trâ—y and for the death of Paâ—amedes at Troy the Sonne of Eâ—ripides Nâ—â—plius King of the Eubaean Iland CERIGO PTOLEMIE calls it Cythera Pliny heretofore called it Porpyris and â—uâ—â—a hius calleth it Pâ—rphyrusa from the great store of Porphirie Marbles which iâ— in the Mountaines It is now called Cerigâ—â—â— is thâ— first Iland of the Aegaean Sea on the West over-against the Laâ—onick 〈◊〉 It 〈◊〉 it from the shoare of Peloponnesus 5. miles and it is 60. miles in compaâ—se It hath a Towne of the same name and many Havens which are not safe and secure for there are many Rocks which lye scatteringly round about this Iland RHODES· THERE remaineth in this Table the Iland of Rhodes This as Pliny witnesseth was heretofore called Ophtusa Asteria Aethraea Trinâ—â—hia Corimbia Aâ—abiria and Macarta It is distant from the continent of Asia 20. miles The compasse of it is 140. miles It hath a temperate and gentle Ayre and it was consecrate to the Sunne because there is no day wherein the Sunne doth not shine upon it The soyle is fruitfull and the Meddowes fertile and it hath great store of fruit Trees of which many are alwayes greene It hath now but one strong Citty of the same name which is situate in the Easterne part of the Iland partly on a steepe Hill and partly on the Sea Coast It hath a faire and safe Haven and it is well fortified with a double Wall thirteene high Towers five Castles and other Forts and Bulwarkes And it hath an University which heretofore was as famous as that at Massils Athens Alexandria and â—arsus and it had a brazen Colossus of the Sunne which was seventy Cubits high which after it had stood 56. yeeres it was throwne downe by an Earthquake and when it lay on the ground it was a wonderfull sight to behold For a man of a good stature could not fathome or embrace his Thumb And the Fingers were greater than most Statues and when it was broke his Belly did gape like a great Cave This Colossus was making twelve yeeres and three hundred Talents of Brasse went to the making of it and within there were great stones layd that might make the worke stand firme The Sultan laded 700. Camels with the Brasse of this Statue THE KINGDOME OF PERSIA OR THE EMPIRE OF THE SOPHI THE Persian or Sophian Empire as it was renowned heretofore so now also it is very famous The Inhabitants are Persians They are called also Ayami or Azamij from the Kingdome of Azamia which some thinke was heretofore called Assyria they were called Persians from Persides and Cheselbas from the red Cap or Hatt which they used to weare They were called Sophians from Prince Sophos The Kingdome of Persia is situate betweene the Turkish Empire the Tartarians the Zagatheans the Kingdome of Cambaia and betweene the Hircanian or Caspian Sea and the Persian Bay It hath thereof on the East the Indies and the Kingdome of Cambaja from which it is separated and parted by the Mountaines and Desarts on the North are the Tartars neere the River Albianus or Oxus the rest is enclosed with the Caspian Sea on the West are the Turkes neere the River Tigris and the Lake Giocho on the South it is washed with the Persian Bay and the Indian Sea which is a large space of ground for it containeth 38. degrees of longitude from the East to the West And from the South to the North 20. degrees Concerning the temper of the ayre of Persia Q. Curtius Lib. 5. writeth thus There is no whole-sommer Country in all Asia for the ayre is temperate here a continued shady Mountaine doth qualifie the heate thereof and there it is joyned to the Sea which doth cherish it with a temperate warmth But this Country is not all of one quality nor of one soyle That part which lyeth toward the Persian Bay in regard it is watered with Rivers and also that part toward the Caspian Sea having pleasant Rivers a milde gentle Ayre are both happy and fruitfull and doe yeeld all kindes of fruits and doe breed all kindes of living creatures It hath abundance of Wheate Barley Millet and the like Graine and also Mettals and Pretious Stones and Paulus Venetus witnesseth that it hath great plenty of Wine The other parts are desolate by reason of the heate and drynesse Moreover the Persians were at first an obscure Nation but they grew famous afterward by their King Cyrus who having gotten the Empire Media and Lydia joyned it to Persia and so having conquerd Asia and subdued all the East he left it a faire and flourishing Kingdome Cambyses succeeded his Father who added Aegypt to the Empire after whom Persia continued in one Estate untill Daâ—ius raigned who being conquerd by Alexaâ—der of Macedâ—n lost his life together with his Kingdome It was governed by Kings 230. yeeres as Q. Curtius affirmeth Lib. 4. and the Prophet Ieremiah doth assent unto him at the 9. Chapter of Daniel But now the Persian Empire which is subject to the great â—ophy is accounted one of the most potent Empires of all the East which though it were sometimes oppressed by the Sarazens and sometimes by the Tartars yet it grew up againe in the raigne of King Ismael The Countries which are subject to the Persian Empire are these Media Assyria Susiana Mesopotamia Persis Parthia Hyrcania Margâ—aâ—a Bactriana Parâ—pamissus Aria Drangiana Gedrosia and Carmania Media is now called Servan which is situate betweene Persia and the Hyrcanian Sea it hath on the East Hyrcania and Parthia on the West the greater Armenia and Assyria It is devided into the greater or the Southerne and the Northerne Atropatia The latter is colder and therefore lesse inhabited The chiefe Citty is Smâ—chia there are moreover these Citties Derbâ—nt Ere 's Sechi and Giavot The greater is more inhabited it hath also the Citty Tauris which is placed at the foote of Oâ—ontis being 8. dayes journey distant from the Caspian Sea The compasse of it is almost 16. miles in which it is supposed that there are 200000. Citizens The Ancients did call it Eâ—batana where the Kings of Persia doe dwell in Summer In the same Country there are Turcomian â—aru Susâ—an Nassiva Ardavil and Marant Assyria which is now called Arzerum hath on the East Media on the West Mesopotamia on the North Armenia on the South â—usiana It had
heretofore these Provinces Arrapachâ—tes Adiabena and Sittacena the Citty Ninive is by Tigris which is 60. miles in compasse Susiana is now called Chus or Cusistan it was so named from Susis a chiefe Citty which is 15. miles in compasse and was so called from the Lillies which grew there as Atheneus noteth for Susum in the Persian language signifies a Lilly Mesopotamia which in Scripture is called Padan Aram is now called Dâ—arbecha it is situate betweene the Rivers Euphrates and Tigris whence it was so named because it lyeth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or in the middle betweene two Rivers this Country hath a divers situation part of it the Rivers doe fertilize or make fatt part of it is dry and barren and without Grasse or Trees The chiefe Citties are Oâ—pha which is 7. miles in compasse and Caâ—amil which is farre greater than it being the Metropolis of Mesopotamia which Selimus the Turkish Emperour tooke from the Sophi Merdin is the seate of the Patriarke of Chaldaea and Mosus of the Patriarke of the Nertorianians whose authority reacheth even to the Indies and Cathaja In Persidis which they call now Farsi or Parsitum there is the chiefe Citty Siras which was heretofore called Persâ—polis which was the Seate of the Magi. Pliny calls it the head Citty of the Persian Kingdome and Q. Curtius the royall Palace of the East Hyrcania which is now called Grigta or Corâ—a or Dargameâ—t is next unto the Caspian Sea which is therefore called the Hyrcanian Sea It hath these Citties Hyrcana which the Scythians call THE KINGDOME OF PERSIA· PERSICUM REGNUM Carizath also Besta and Mesandra Margiana which is now called Iselbas is bounderd on the North with the River Oxus The chiefe Citty is Iodion which was anciently called Antiochia Bactrina now called Batter or Charassa is a part of Tartaria The Citties are Bactra which is now called Bochara and also Istigias Paropamissus is a part of Bactriana by the Mountaine Paropamissus it is now called Candahar or Amblestam The chiefe Citty is Candabar which is a famous Mart Towne Aria is so called from the Metropolis thereof Eri which is 13. miles in compasse Carmania which is called Circa or Chermaine reacheth to the Indian Sea even to Gedrosia having many Citties and Havens The Metropolis is Chirmain There are also in Carmania these Kingdomes Maâ—ram Eraâ—a Guadel and Paran Some doe falsely suppose Gesia to be Guzarate seeing Guzarate is the Kingdome of Cambaja Babylon is situate betweene the Persian Bay and Mesopotamia and on the right and left hand it is enclosed with the Desarts of Susia and Arabia is was so named from Babylon the chiefe Citty thereof Chaldaea ioyneth to it In Chaldaea was the Citty Vr which Iosephus calleth Vra from whence Abraham being admonished by God removed and went to Haran in Mesopotamia This Kingdome hath many Rivers as Canac Araxes and â—iâ—us which doe water the Southerne part of Media In Assyria is the River Tigris In Susania the River Enelaeus Mesopotamia hath the River Euphrates In Margiana Oxus Arius and Margis Bactria hath the Navigable River Ochus and others in Aria are the Rivers Arius Toncletus Arapenes and others It hath also divers Mountaines as Orontes in Media and the Mountaine Coronus in Hyrcania Also the Mountaine Taurus which cutteth thorow the middle of Persia which hath divers names given it by the people that dwell neere it It hath also many woods especially Parthia is very wooddy and the Northerne part of Hyrcania which hath great woods which have store of Oakes Pinetrees and Firre-trees and are full of wilde Beasts as Tigers Panthers and Libards Also Aria is full of Woods and Mountaines as also all Persia Concerning the publike works there are many stately and magnificent Buildings in this Kingdome and especially in Babylon As that magnificent Bridge in the Citty of Babylon which the Queene Semiramis built over Euphrates concerning which see Munster Lib. 5. who also in the same Booke describeth a strange Garden which Semiramis caused to be planted In the Citty Susia was the Castle Susa in which the Kings of Media dwelt which as Cassiodorus reporteth Memnon built with stones laid in Gold in stead of morter this is one of the 7. wonders of the world But of these things enough I come to their manners They created their Kings out of one Family He that did not obey the King had his head and armes cut off and his Carkasse was afterward left unburied They had all of them many Wives and many Concubines which they kept for Of-spring sake that they might have Children by them They never consulted of waighty matters but when they had their Cups about them for they supposed that they could then determine better of matters than when they were sober Acquaintance and equalls did salute one another with a kissâ— The 〈◊〉 â—â—rious did shew reverence by outward gestures They buried their dead bodies in the ground and anoynted them with waxe It was counted a hainous offence to laugh or spet before the King Concerning the burying of their dead others doe write the cleane contrary namely that the Persians did bring forth the bodies of their dead without the Citty into the Fields and there cast them forth naked to be devourd by Dogs and ravenous Fowles And moreover that they would not suffer the bones of the dead to be buried or interr'd And when any Carkasse was not presently devoured by the Fowles and the wild Beasts they accounted it an unlucky signe superstitiously beleeving that that man had a wicked impure soule and therefore worthy of Hell and his neighbours did lament him as a man who after this life had no hope of Felicity But if he were soone devoured by the Beasts they judged him happy But now the Persians are more soft and gentle in their manners and behaviour then either the Turkes the Tartarians or the Sarazens They are by nature liberall and doe love civility and they reverence Learning and Arts but especially Astrologie Phisick and Poesie They use Parents and Brethren with much respect and Nobility of blood is greatly esteemed wherein they differ from the Turkes which make no differences of blood or dissent Moreover they doe entertaine and use strangers curteously but yet they are very jealous So that they suffer not their Wives to come in a strangers sight though in other matters they use them with great respect contrary to the maner of the Turkes who use their Wives like slaves The Persian women are very faire They doe addict themselves to Mechanick Arts and especially weaving of Silke stuffes which are transported thorow all Syria and other Easterne Countries They did feed heretofore on the fruit of the Turpentine Tree and on Acornes and wilde Peares their daily food after running or other exercises of the body was hard bread their drinke was water They get much by buying and selling of Pearles and sweet Spices but especially of Silke of which here is great store
namely India on this side Ganges and India beyond Ganges It is thought that the latter is called in the sacred Scriptures Hevila or as some write Havilah or Evilath and the former Seria But wee reade in Marius that the Inhabitants doe call it Macyn or Magin others that follow Mercator doe call it Mangi and China Iohn Barrius affirmeth that the Inhabitants doe call the former â—ndostan It is the largest Country of all the world Pomponius writeth that a ship may sayle 60. dayes and nights along the coast of it But it is bounderd according to Pliny and Strabo on the West with the River Indus which divideth Persia from India on the North is the Mountaine Taurus on the East it is encompassed with the Easterne Ocean on the South with the Indian Ocean The Country hath a wholsome gentle ayre yet it is so great that it hath a different climate in many places for in some places it is hott namely toward the Aequator and in other places temperate enough and rather cold towards the North. But the Countrey it selfe in generall both for the Situation the ayre and the fertility of the Soyle doth farre exceede other parts of the world Here new Starres doe rise and set and here are two Harvests in a yeare and two Summers and the Winter is in the middle betweene them and the Estesian or East windes doe coole and qualifie the heate Although this Countrey for the most part hath no Wheate yet it yeeldeth plenty of Pulse and other graines and especially of Barley and Rice It doth also bring forth divers other fruits as Pepper Franckincense Myrrhe Ginger and in the most Southerne parts Cinnamon Spicknard and other Aromaticks and sweet spices as Arabia and AEthiopia There are also Honey or Sugar Canes Besides it hath many Druggs and rootes of trees some of which are wholsome and some hurtfull What should I speake of their Mettalls stones and Mineralls For there is great store of gold and silver in the Countrey as also of Brasse Iron and Copper as Diadorus witnesseth But Plinny saith that it hath neither Brasse nor Leade but instead thereof Precious stones and Pearles which the Sea casteth up upon the shoare For it hath abundance of Berills Adamants Carbuncles and Pearles Here is silke enough to furnish all the world Here are greater beasts than in others parts of the world as Oxen Cammels Lions Dogs and Elephants There are great store of Elephants And great Dragons in the Wildernesse that are as bigge as Elephants and doe fight continually with them And Dogs as fierce as Lions And great store of Serpents which the Inhabitants doe roast and eate and a kind of THE EAST INDIES· INDIA Orientalis Ants which they eate with Pepper as we doe Crabfishes Here are white Apes and Cameleons which were heretofore thought to live by aire Moreover there are divers sorts of Birds not knowne to other Nations besides great store of Hens Pheasants and Partridges and also Parrets of divers colours Plinny writeth thus of the Indies The Indians alone of all nations were never droven out of their Countrey they had from Bacchus to Alexander the great 153. Kings in 6402. yeares and 3. monethes And Strabo writeth that never any but Bacchus Hercules and Alexander got the victory against them although Cirus and Sâ—miramiâ— assailed them often But leaving these matters let us passe to the Citties The companions of Alexander the great doe write that there were 5000. Townes in that part of India which they conquer'd and every one as bigge as Co whence you may easily collect the vast largenesse of this Countrey The chiefe Citty is Calechut which is the famous Mart of all the East There are also other Citttes as Cambaja Decâ—n Batticalla Canonor and many others There are also many great Lakes In the history of Alexander there is a mention made of a Lake which hath great old wood in it here Alexanders army was like to perish for thirst But the greatest Lake of all is Chiamy which is 400. Miles in compasse and is 600 Miles distant from the Sea Hence many chiefe Rivers doe issue the next unto this Lake is â—incuthay and others Here are many great Rivers It is reported that Alexander the great did sayle every day 600. Furlongs in the River Indus yet he could but sayle over it in 5. moneths and odde dayes and yet it is lesser than Ganges It riseth out of the Mountaine Caâ—sasus which is called Paropamissus and now Naugocrot and so having runne 900. miles it dischargeth it selfe into the Southerne or Indian Ocean In which compasse of ground it receiveth 20. Rivers but the famousest are Hydaspes which bringeth 4. others with it and Cantabra which bringeth three with it Some say that the Rivers Ganges doe issue from unknowne Springs as Nilus and that it watereth the Country round about as Nilus doth some say that it riseth out of the Scythian Mountaines and that 19. Rivers doe runne into it Some say that the Springs thereof doe breake forth with great violence and so rowling down thorow the Rocks it runneth first thorow the Plaines and from thence glideth gently forward and that it is 8. miles broad in the narrowest part of it and in other places 100. Furlongs broad and is no where lesse then 20. yards deepe This River in the Scriptures is called Phison But now Geographers doe seeke for it For some suppose it is that River which floweth into the Bay of Bengala perhaps in regard of the affinity betweene their names for the Inhabitants doe call it Guengua But our Mercator sheweth by good probable reasons that Ganges is that River which is called Rio de Cantaon Next to these Rivers there are the Rivers Mandona Chaberis Ava Campumo Menam Menon and many others Megasthenes reporteth that there are 60. Rivers in the Indies many of which doe overflow their bankes in the Summer like Nilus which is the chiefe cause of the fruitfulnesse and fertility of this Country It is said that Ganges hath Crocodiles as well as Nilus also Dolphins and Eeles 30. foote long as Pliny witnesseth Moreover the chiefest part of the East-Indies lieth over against the Southerne or Indian Ocean by the Shore or Sea Coast which although for the most part it hath Havens yet in many places it is so environd with Ilands Rocks and Sands that it is dangerous sayling that way Solinus saith that the Indian Seas have Whales as bigge as 4. Acres of ground There is also a kinde of Fish called a Whirle-poole which are very great and will lift themselves above the Hatches of a Ship and will so spout sea-Sea-water out of their spouts that the waight of it falling downe againe is ready to overset Ships Here are many Mountaines so that it would bee troublesome to reckon them many of which have no greene things on them Imaus Emodus Parâ—pamissus doe joyne together being parts of Caucasus The Woods in the Indies as Solinus
writeth are so thick that you cannot shoote an Arrow into them their Orchards have Figge-trees which are 60. yards about And the shadow of their boughs doe reach two Furlongs Their leaves are like an Amazonian Bucklar Their Apples are very sweete The Marshes have a kinde of Reede which is so thick that being cleft and hallowed it doth serve for a Boate to sayle with The Indies have onely the Ebon-tree and on the Rocks there are some Trees which doe sweat forth Frankincense It hath also another Tree that beareth Indian Nuts All this Nation was devided heretofore into 7. orders or rankes the first was the Philosophers the second the Husbandmen the third the Shepheards the fourth the Artificers the fifth the Souldiers and the sixth the Epophors or Spies who informe the King of all things done in India The seventh were publike Counsels being few in number but famous for Nobility and wisedome For out of them they were chosen to be of the Kings Counsell and to judge of doubtfull matters Moreover the Captaines and Princes were chosen out of them Concerning their Lawes and Statutes the most of them have unwritten Lawes and some of them written in which as in their contracts and bargaines they are very plaine neither are they litigious and desirous of controversies For they know not what belongs to Bonds and Morgages and they lend without witnesses or sealing of Bonds even upon their owne words Hee that is found and convinced do have borne false witnesse hath the tops of his fingers cut off Hee that depriveth another of any members is not onely punished in the same member but his hand is also cut off But if any man deprive an Artificer or Tradesman of his hand or eye it is death Nobility of blood is much esteemed among them and that anciently The most of them have noe learning but doe all things by memory The Gymnosophists who are called Brachmani are their Priests and they toe study Astrologie Philosophie and Physicke And besides these there are also the Abduti who are very abstainous for a time and afterward they thinke they may freely commit all manner of wickednesse The Indians doe all weare long haire their chiefe bravery consists in Pretious Stones and their habit is various and different Some doe goe in Linnen or Woollen some are clothed with Beasts skins or Birds Feathers some goe naked and doe cover onely their secret parts Their bodies are black which is not accidentall but naturall arising from the quality of the seed of which they are begotten They are of a great large stature They have many Wives which they buy of their Parents for a paire of Oxen and some they keepe to be their slaves others for issue sake and pleasure and unlesse they enforce them to be chaste they may lawfully play the Harlots Artificers and Tradsmen are in great esteeme in the Indies for they are not onely free from tribute but they have corne allowd them by the King And there is great trading here in many places especially for sweet Spices Precious Stones Cotton and Silke THE CHIEFE ILANDS OF THE EAST-INDIES AMONG WHICH ARE THE FAMOVS MOLVCCO ILANDS THERE followeth in our method the Molucco Ilands with others which are famous thorow the World for abundance of sweet Spices and especially Cloves There are five Ilands which are comprehended under this name Ternate or Tarante Tidor or Theodori Motir or Muthil Machian or Mare and Bachian or Bachianum They lye under the Aequinoctiall betweene the Ilands Celebes and Gilolo The greatest of them is scarce 6. miles in compasse and all of them are not above 25. miles in compasse The Ayre is very unwholesome and many Merchants that come to trade doe die here The soyle is dry and spongie so that it presently drinkes in all the raine that falls before it can runne into the Sea It doth bring forth many Aromaticks and sweet Spices as Nutmegs Mastick Aloes Saunders Cinamon Ginger Pepper and Cloves of all which it hath wonderfull great store It yeeldeth no kinde of food but that which is gotten by exchange of these commodities There are also in the Molucco Ilands such great Canes that the Inhabitants doe make Tunnes and Hogsheads of them The Clove Tree groweth out of the Rocks and afte 4. yeeres growth it beareth fruit The Leaves of this Tree both for shape and thicknesse are like the leaves of a Bay Tree The Blossomes doe put forth like Fennell seed and are like the Blossomes of an Orange Tree The Fruit as soone as the Blossome is fallen off buddeth forth like a Naile whence it is called a Clove from Clavus which signifies a Naile because a Clove is like a Naile At the first they are red but afterward the heat of the Sunne maketh them waxe black and they sprinkle them with salt-Salt-water to harden them and make them last the better And these Trees grow thick together like a Wood. The Inhabitants doe part these Trees among themselves and doe hide the fruit of them that they may sell it to Merchants In these Ilands there is a kinde of Bird called Manucodiata about the bignesse of a Magpie and halfe a foote long The head of it is not round but flat like a Swallowes and it hath a long forked tayle but no feete so that it flyeth continually and liveth by the ayre On the fore part of the head it hath feathers as small as an haire It is of a fresh bright greene colour like the greene feathers of a wilde Ducke or an Emerald Under the throate it hath small short feathers which are yellow or of a Citron or Orange colour and the breast is brighter The uppermost part of the neck from the head is coverd with thick feathers of a sooty colour which reaching to the tayle doe spread abroad and are there of a lighter colour The belly of it is of the same colour and it is as bigge beneath as above The wings of it being spread forth are halfe a foote in breadth And the feathers are underneath of a Box colour and those about are white and halfe speckled with blacke The Quills of the Feathers doe not stick in the wings but stand off from them so that the winde and ayre may passe thorow them If this Bird light there they superstitiously beleeve that it is sent from Heaven or from Mahumets Paradise And they make so great account of it that Kings thinke themselves safe in Battle by the protection therof albeit according to their custome they place themselves in the forefront The chiefest of these Ilands are Tidor and Ternate the last of which hath two convenient Havens The Inhabitants of these Ilands are Heathens and doe worship the Sunne and Moone as Gods they ascribe the government of the day to the Sunne and of the Night to the Moone and they say that the Sunne is a Man and the Moone a Woman and they call them the Father and Mother of the other Starres all of which they
barbarous use They esteeme not of Gold but goe naked for the most part they are much addicted to Hunting and doe make their Bread of Maiz. The toppes of the Mountaines for the most part of the yeere are white with Snow but yet they are full of Gold Brasse and Lead This Country also hath Cattell and divers wilde beasts as Tigers Lions and the like it hath abundance also of Citterus and Mellons The Province Popajana is annexed and joyned to this which from the North to the South is 220. leagues in length but the most part of it is barren and unhabited and therefore it bringeth forth little Corne but yet it is rich in Gold It hath no peculiar Governour but the Vice-roy of the Kingdome because the most of the Courts of this Citty are subject to the Quito The chiefe Citty is called after the name of the Province being situate two degrees from the Line it hath a temperate constant climate the day and nights are all the yeere equall it hath seldome any raine but it is often troubled with Lightning and Thunder The soyle affordeth two Harvests of Corne every yeere and this Country breedeth great store of Cattell The Inhabitants are courteous the Citty is adorned with a Cathedrall Church and a Monastery of Friers It hath a great Jurisdiction and many Townes round about are subject unto it The Gold which is gotten here is accounted purer than other Gold Not farre from hence the most famous Rivers in this Country doe rise which are called la Magdalena and la Martha which doe water all the Country THE DESCRIPTION OF THE FIRME LAND TERRA FIRMA et NOVUM REGNUM GRANATENSE et POPAIAN THE DESCRIPTION OF PERVVIA PERUVIA is the noblest Country of all the New World it is now devided into three parts namely the Plaine the Mountaines and the Andes The Plaine of Peruvia reacheth 500. leagues by the Sea-coast and is 10. or 15. leagues broad but this part is sandy and full of desarts and for the most part barren for it hath no Springs nor Lakes neither is it watered with any showers but as it is moistned with a kinde of humour or dew which the Inhabitants call Garva But yet there are greene fruitfull meddowes which lye by the bankes of the Rivers which in the Winter time doe overflow them which maketh them yeeld both store of Cotton and all kinde of Corne. The Inhabitants of this Country are poore living under Trees and among Reedes and doe feed on Fish and raw flesh The mountainous is extended in a long space of ground some hundred leagues from the North to the South These Mountaines are very cold neither doe they beare any Trees so that the Inhabitants are faine to burne a kinde of pitchie Turfe Here are Lions Wolves black Beares Goates and a kinde of beast like a Cammell of the Wooll whereof they make Cotton Garments in the Valleys of these Mountaines there liveth a populous Nation who are more witty and civill than the former The Andes also are Mountaines which runne along with a continued ridge without any Valleys and they are chiefly two commonly call'd Cordeleras which are almost 1000. leagues long and equally distant one from another in which there are great store of Goates wilde Sheepe Apes and Parrots the soyle also is very fruitfull and doth yeeld all kinde of Pulse and divers Sallet hearbs And especially there is the hearbe Coca of which there are many fabulous reports whose leaves are like a Shrub which the Graecians call Rhus the Latines call it Tanners hearb which as it is found by experience if it be carryed in ones mouth it takes away the appetite from meate and drinke but it encreaseth valour and strength There is a Vice-roy that governeth all this Province under whose jurisdiction are the Chilenses also Salomons Ilands and toward the West the Country of the Silver River It hath three Seats of Judgement Quito Limam and Las Charcas The first whereof Quito doth containe more Countries as Pogaya Quixos Cavelas Iuan de Salinas Pocomoros and it is 24. leagues in length neere the Aequinoctiall Line even to the Seate of Justice at Lima. Many poisonous hearbes THE DESCRIPTION OF PERVVIA· PERV doe grow in this Country and they doe get Gold out of the Cordillerian Mountaines but afterward it was prohibited they doe also digge Salt-peter from thence The second Seate of Judgement is at Lima which reacheth from the North Southward from the 6. degree of Altitude to the 16. or 17. and so runneth forward 120. leagues The chiefe Citty hereof is Lima built in a Plaine 2. leagues from the Southerne Sea by a River which is a small streame in Summer but in Winter it hath store of water The third Provinciall Seate of Judgement is at a place call'd Charcas it is situate in 17. degrees of latitude by the River Lambopulla and it containeth many Regions and Countries which are amply describ'd in Authors A DESCRIPTION OF THE SVMMER ILANDS VVHICH THEY CALL BERMVDAS WEE have mentioned these Ilands in our former descriptions but now seeing they have gotten a peculiar table of their owne it will not be impertinent to adde this narration thereunto Authors doe report that the chiefest of these Ilands is small and lowe but that it groweth somewhat bigger in the middle There are great store of Birds in it but it is subject to stormes and tempests and it hath great store of Cedar Trees and Hogges Some Englishmen suffring shipwrack neere unto it planted a Colony there in a Semicircular forme and called it after their Captaines name Summers Colony But afterward when the English had got the Kings Letters Patents to erect a Company for the governing these Ilands they sent in the yeere 1612. to the aforesaid Ilands 60. men with Captaine Richard Mone and so the Colony or Plantation began to encrease The Captaine lived in these parts three yeeres and raised every where many Forts and Defences and furnisht them with Ordnance that the Colony might the better defend it selfe from any invasion of the enemy After Captaine Mone there succeeded Captaine Tuckher who caused many Trees which were brought out of the West-Indies to be planted there and the Country to be devided among the Colony that every one might have a greater care of his owne part After whom Captaine Butler with 4. Ships and 5. hundred men sayled thither and so all the Country was replenisht with Inhabitants On the East side Warwicks Forte was built on the North-West Sands Fort on the Prormontory toward Affrick Danes-fort Also two Fortresses were raised in a small Iland the one called Cavendish Fort the other Pagets Fort. There is also an Iland which lyeth to the South which is called Coupers I le At the Promontory call'd Gurnets head there is Pembrooks Fort. A little farther Westward there is Nonsuch a little Iland and Moores Iland with a Fort. The next is Charles his Fort and more to the North is Kings Castle
Pretors sent into them C. Sempronius Tuditanus into the hither Spaine and M. Helvetius Blasio into the farther Two yeares being scarcely past so great a warre began in Spaine that it was necessarie that a Consul should be sent out with an Army Marcus Portius Cato Consul being allotted to goe into the hither part did so appease and quiet rebellion that the Proconsul in regard thereof triumphed This is that Cato who as Livie writeth and others by a wonderfull stratagem did throw downe the wals of many Spanish Cities in one day After Cato's victorie Spaine was diversly possessed and many times lost and regained againe so that there were above 30 triumphs for victories obtained heere They did not begin to pay any taxe before the time of Augustus Caesar who having by long continuance of warres tamed all Spaine and overthrowne the Cantabrians and Asturians that had longest of all made resistance divided the whole Countrie into three Provinces Baetica so called from the River Batis Lusitania and Tarraconensis so called from its citie Tarracon and every one of these have their Diocesses or Circles of jurisdiction In Baetica there are foure Diocesses Gaditana Cordubensis Astigitana and Hispalensis Lusitania hath three Diocesses Emeritensis Pacensis and Scalibitana Lastly Tarraconensis hath seven Carthaginensis Tarraconensis Caesar Augustana Cluniensis Astura Lucensis and Bracarensis See Pliny lib. 3. Strab. lib. 3. and others Thus things by degrees being changed the chiefest Provinces were under the Romans command even untill the Consulship of Honorius the third and Theodosius the third At which time the Vandals Suevi and Alani being called into France by Stilico when once having passed the Rhene they had set foote in France being in a barbarous manner spoyled by the Gothes and the Kings Adolphus and Vallia whom the Emperour Honorius had sent to ayde and set France at libertie they passed at last over the Pyrenaean Hils Afterward the Gothes inhabiting France for many yeares possessed Spaine having taken it from the Romans for being assailed by the Frankes they againe made warre upon the Vandals The Frankes drove the Gothes out of France and the Gothes drove the Vandals and Alani out of Spaine At which time the Vandals and Alani being called by Boniface into Africk which hee governed for the Emperour left Spaine to the possession of the Gothes When the Gothes having driven out the Roman Garrisons had made Spaine their owne and had a long time Kings of their owne who ruled in it at length they were overthrowne in a great battell by the Arabian Saracens and King Roderick being kill'd they lost almost all Spaine Those that survived after the battell when they had fortified themselves in the Mountaines of the Astures Cantabrians and Galicians by litle and litle they began to recover the Countries Cities and Castles which they had lost At last the Saracens partie growing weake in Baetica Hispania and the Gothes having recovered all Spaine they againe were overcome by Ferdinand Catholick King of Aragon and thrust out of Spaine so that the whole Countrie returned and came againe into the hands of the ancient Lords thereof But whereas in the times of the Moores five Kings namely of Castile of Aragon of Portugall of Granada Navarre did possesse Spaine at this day Philip the fourth sonne unto Philip the third who was Nephew unto the Emperour Charles the fifth is sole King thereof It was heretofore diversly divided The Romans first divided it into the Hither and Farther Spaine They called that the Hither part which was neerest unto the chiefe Citie and the principall Countries of the Empire being situated betweene the River Iberus and the Pyrenaean Mountaines they called that the Farther part which lay more remote being stretched out beyond Iberus even to the Ocean In following times wee reade that Spaine was divided into sixe parts Tarraconensis Carthaginensis Lusitania Galicia Baetica and Tingitana beyond the narrow Sea in Africk In the time of the Moores there were many Kingdomes in Spaine which were afterward divided into five as the Kingdome of Castile of Aragon of Portugall of Granada and Navarre But now by a new distribution the whole Empire is divided into three Kingdomes namely of Aragon Castile and Portugall Under the Kingdome of Aragon is contained besides Aragon Catalonia Valentia Majorica Under the Kingdome of Castile are comprehended Biscay Leon Asturia Galicia Estremadura Andalusia Granada Murcia and both the Castiles with the Canarie-Ilands Under the Kingdome of Portugall is comprehended besides Portugall Algarbia The Cities which are in the whole Kingdome are almost innumerable The chiefe of them are Hispalis Madrid Tarraco Lisbon Granada Pampilona Valentia Barcino commonly called Barzelona The seventh German Legion now called Leon S. Lucar Corduba Nebrissa Compostella Toledo Salamanca Complutum Pintia Caesar-Augusta now Saragossa Asturica Augusta and many others Heere are admirable Lakes neere the towne Beiara is a commodious and wonderfull Lake which breedeth Turtles being a black kinde of Fish but excellent in taste and as Marineus Siculus witnesseth prognosticating and foretelling of raine and stormes to come by the great noyse which they make so that the sound thereof is heard like the roaring of a Bull eighteene miles thence There is a certaine Lake on the very top of the Mountain Stella as Vasaeus writeth in which fragments and pieces of Ships are found when notwithstanding it is more than 12 leagues distant from the Sea and the same Author noteth that the Inhabitants doe affirme that it boyleth and is tempestuous as often as the Sea is rough or unquiet The most diligent Writer Suetonius saith in his Description of the life of Galba that thunder fell downe into the Lake of Cantabria and that afterward twelve axes were found therein There is also the pleasant Lake which Pliny mentioneth lib. 3. Natur. histor cap. 3. not farre from Valentia at this day it is called Albuâ—era The Rivers follow Spaine is watered every where with many Rivers there are some who reckon an hundred and fiftie and over them 700 Bridges the chiefe whereof is the Bridge of Segovia and Alcantara There is in this Kingdome the River which Ptolemie cals Iberus and now is called Ebro it breaketh forth in Cantabria out of the Mountaine Idubeda with two fountaines or spring-heads that on the right hand in the Aucensian wood called Monte d'Oca the other on the left hand neere a Towne which the Inhabitants call Fuentibre and so increasing with the receit of great Rivers being first entertained in the fields of Calaguris it runneth unto and visiteth Iuliobriga and Tudella two Townes of Navarre and then it watereth Iulia Bolsa and Caesar-Augusta Departing thence it glideth Southward and by and by Northeastward by the people of Laletania now called Galetani and the rich Citie Toriosa At last being enlarged with many Rivers flowing into it and having runne almost foure hundred miles forward in length it entreth so violently with two mouthes into the Mediterranean Sea
that having thrust it selfe 50 paces thereinto yet the water is sweete and fresh Durius is the greatest River in Spaine because so many Rivers do runne into it that it would be too tedious to reckon them up it floweth out of the Mountaine Idubeda where it is called Sierra de Cocolo it divideth the Vectones from the Asturians and the Portugalls from the ancient Gallicians And having viewed the Towre Sullana called Tordesillas Salabris Miranda and other Towns fortie English miles beneath Lamego neere to a Towne of Portugall which is called Porto with a violent course it doth mingle it selfe with the Westerne Ocean The River which Ptolemie and others call Tagus ariseth in the high cliffes of the Mountaine Orospeda some fiftie furlongs from a little towne which is called Tragacet not farre from the Citie Concia now called Guensa And gliding by the Carpetanâ— it visiteth Toledo the royall citie and having a bridge there over it it watereth the noted faire Cities of Talavera Augustobroga Alcantara and others and so cutting almost through the middle of Portugall it dischargeth it selfe into the West Ocean beyond Lisbone by a mouth or outlet as some observe which is seven miles and an halfe broad The Inhabitants at this day call this River Tato The Portugalls Tejo The River Tagus having sands mingled with gold as Solinus in his Polyhistor Isiodorus Lib. 13. Etymolog cap. 21. do witnesse hath beene preferred before all the other Rivers of Spaine Emanuel Henricus a man worthy of beleefe doth affirme in Ortelius that it hath at this day golden sands as also many other Rivers of Portugall And Pomponius doth testifie that it hath great store of Fish Oysters and Pearles in it The river Anas well knowne to the Latine and Greeke Writers taketh its originall out of the great Lakes in Laminitania as Pliny writeth Lib. 3. Naturalis Histor cap. 1. now called Campo de Montiel and gliding by the Oretam neare to a Town which the Spaniards call Cagnamanus so to Metallina where Vitellius pitcht his Tent as the ancient inscriptions of the place do shew it hideth it selfe at last in the bowels of the Earth though Georgius of Austria Provost of Harlebeck doth witnesse in Ortelius that this is rather a common opinion than true and by and by after it hath runne some 15 miles as if it rejoyced to have many new births as Pliny saith breaking forth neare Villaria and having runne and glided by Meriâ—la where it hath a long stone-bridge over it and other Cities toward the South it â—owleth it selfe into the Sea neare the Castle of Marin The Spaniards call it at this day Rio Guadiana by borrowing a word from the Arabians for with them Guad signifies a river The river which Ptolemie calls Bâ—tis doth arise neare Castaon out of the mountaine Orospeda as Strabo and Stephanus do write and out of that part thereof which is called Sierraâ— Alcaraz This river running Westward from its fountaine and gliding by Corduba and other townes at last declineth Southward toward Sevill and with a large mouth being one league over but full of slatts and sands discargeth and emptieth it selfe into the Atlanticke Sea not farre from Caliz Here is a faire river which the ancients called Auro and Olivetis Strabo and Pausamas call it Tartessus Livy noteth that the Inhabitants did call it Circes which name it retained for a long time as Marius Niger witnesseth notwithstanding the Africans had gotten Spaine and yet at length it was by them called Guadalquivir or as others write Guadalâ—hebir as it were to say the great river Here is also the river Minus in Hispania Tarraconensis the head whereof beginneth eighteene miles above the Sextian Altars which are now called Lugo neare to a towne commonly called Castell Ferde This river passing by the towne called Porto-maâ—in and sliding by the bridge Belsarius and the Citie Orense at last joyneth it selfe with the river Avia at Valentia and having runne eighteene miles further it doth cast it selfe into the Ocean There are other rivers as Lethe Turtus Limaea Sicores Chalibs Austra and others of lesser note which I leave to be unfolded or described by others lest I should be too tedious The Sea calleth on us nex to be entreated of together with the Bayes and Havens which belong unto it Spaine is enclosed on every side with the Ocean and the Mediterranean Sea except that part which is joyned to the Pyrenaean mountaines and to Aquitania In regard whereof it is very fit to traffique and merchandise with all parts of the old and new world The Sea round about it doth afford abundance of all kindes of fish as Whales Congers Tunies Soales Lampreys and the like beside Oysters and other Shell-fish There are three famous Bayes of Spaine which lye all towards the Mediterranean Sea the Sucronensian Illicitane and the Virgitane The greatest of them all is the Sucronensian receiving the Sea as Mela saith with a large mouth or inlet which within groweth narrower and narrower The Illâ—â—tane is the middlemost in bignesse now called Puerto d'Alicante The least is the Virgitane Bay and is so called as Mela writeth from the towne Virgi now stiled Vera or Bera Ptolemie corruptly calls this towne Vrâ—e or Virge Autoninus as erroniously calleth it Vrei and Pliny vvith no lesse error Vrgi The Gaditane Bay vvas so called in Mela lib. 3. from Gades now it is called Baia de Ca liz The chiefe Havens in Spaine are first that vvhich the ancients called Magnus betweene the Nerian and Scythian Provinces which now is called Corunna Secondly Amibalus Portus now called Alber in the Kingdome of Algarbia Thirdly that which Pliny calls Amanum now Fuentarabie as Villonovanus or Barnino as Moralis thinketh Fourthly Portus Tarraâ—onensis of which the Italian Poet Silius writeth thus Lib. 15. The stranger in the Haven then doth land Of Tarraconia while the shippes do stand In the safe harbour labour is laid by And feare of the deepe Sea while here they lye And lastly the Haven of Venus so called by Mela which lyoth at the foote of the Pyrenaean hills Now followe the mountaines the chiefe whereof are the Pyrenaean mountaines dividing Spaine from France Ptolemie and others call them Pyrenea and Stephanus calleth them Pyrena Tibullus Pyrene Livy and others call them Saltus Pyrenaeus the Spaniards generally call theÌ„ Los Pirencos for they have divers names in divers parts thereof Some would have them so called from fire or because they are often struck with thunder or because all the woods thereof as Diodorus writeth in his sixt Booke were heretofore set on fire by sheep-heards and so burnt downe Silius the Italian Poet doth give them this denomination from a maide called Pyrena the daughter of Bebryx whom Hercules lay withall upon this mountaine and being afterward torne to pieces by wild beasts she was buried here The Pyrenaean mountaines as they do stretching and extending themselves from the East unto
quantitie Besides there are fat Meddowes in which many flockes and heards doe graze to the great commoditie of the Inhabitants This Countrey also doâ—â— breed great store of wild Beasts as Beares Harts Does Goates Lâ—â—â—ards â—oares and others so that the Inhabitants have great 〈◊〉 of â—ame to Hunt there are also Fowle which they take in great abâ—â—dance Helvetia is a free Anarchie and subject to no Prince since 〈…〉 that the Helvetians being encited and stirred up by the unâ—â—◠〈◊〉 and uâ—just government of the Rulers there did enter into 〈…〉 with the Vâ—rian Nobilitie and so shaked off the yoke of 〈…〉 and â—ot their owne libertie The first that began this confederacie were the Urians the Silvanians and the Suitensians in their owne Townes By whose example not long after the other Cities being still provoked by the great men their neighbours did the like and entring into League with them they grew as strong as their neighbour and being strengthened with auxilian forces they became a terrour to their enemies The Country of Helvetia is divided into foure parts which by a Germaine word they call Gon which signifieth a Country or Village and they are these Zuriâ—hgow Wiffispurgergâ—w Argow and Turgow but the Common-wealth of Helvetia doth consist of thee parts In the first part there are 13. Villages which the Italians call Cantones and the Germanes Ort. These Cantones have this priviledge above the other confederates that they in publike meetings doe deliberate and consult of all matters appertaining to the Commonwealth of Helvetia and doe give their voices and are sharers in all commodities or losses belonging to the Citie and doe equally governe the Prefectureships which they have gotten and have an equall part in any publike bootie namely â—iguâ—um joyned it selfe with the 3. confederate Townes Anno 1351. And Berna in the yeare 1355. Lucerna was joyned to the 3. first Townes by a perpetuall league in the yeare 13.2 Vria Vren Suitia Switz Vnder-Walden did first enter into confederacy among themselves Anno 1308. Tugium and Zug were added to the 6. Townes in the yeare 1362. Glarona also and â—ugtum entered into the same league Basiles Anno 1301. enter'd it to confederacy with the 10. Townes Also Frubu gum and Saloduâ—um by common consent were received into the number of the Cantones in the yeare 1481. and so the Citie of Helvetia did consist of 10. Viâ—ages or Contones Schasshusen in the yeare 1600. was received into the number of the Cantones or Villages And Abbatiscella in the yeare 1502. The Countrie belonging to this Towne is divided unto 12. parts which they call there Roden 6. whereof are joyned to the Canton which are called the innermost parts and 6. are called the outward parts And there are 12 Senators chosen out of every one of these severall parts who are to consult of all affaires of the Country and they are in all 144. Senators The second part of the confederates are Abbas and the Towne S. Galli which was joyned in league with the 4. Townes of the Helvetians in the yeare 1455. And afterward Anno 1455. they were joyned in pepetuall league with the 6. Townes Tigurum Berâ—a Lucerna Suitia Tugio and Glorona The People Granbondter of the Rhetorians made a perpetuall league with the 7. old Townes in the yeare 1497. And the Curiensians whose societie was called the house of God did joyne in confederacy with them Anno 1418. The 3. Societie which was called the Societie of the 10. Iudgements did not joyne themselves with the Helvetians but because it is confederate with the 11. former Cantons therefore it continues in amitie and faithfull societie with the Helvetians Sedunum and Valetia did enter into perpetuall league with the Bernatians Anno 1475. And afterward when there arose a controversie concerning Religion Hadrian Bishop of Sedunum and 70. Townes of the Valesians entred into confederacy Anno 1533. at Friburg with HELVETIA· HELVETIA these 7. Townes of Friburg Vria Lucerna Suitia Vâ—derâ—aldia â—ugium Friburgum Saladorum all adhering to the Church of Rome Rotweil first entered into confederacie with the Helvetians Anno 1463. for 15. yeares which being many times renew'd at last in the yeare 1519. it was perpetually established betweene them Mulhusen was joyned in confederacy with the Helvetians Anno 1468. Bienna Biel joyned it selfe in confederacy with the Bernatians in the yeares 1303. 1306. 1352. and 1367. Geneva did bargaine for the right of a Citie with the Bernatians Anno 1536. but yet it was joyned to the Common Citie of the Cantons The 3. are the Prefectureships gotten by force of armes or voluntarie yeelding Turgea or Turgow was subjected to the Helvetians in the yeare 1460. which is governed by 7. ancient Townes Aquensis Baden was subdued in the yeare 1415. and is governed by 8. of the chiefe Townes Rhegusti which was gotten Anno 1491. was governed by 20. of the chiefe Townes Saruâ—ctum or Sarungaâ—s Anno 1483. was sold by George Earle or Werenberg to the 7. chiefe Townes by which it is also govern'd The free Provinces taken Anno 1415. are governed by these 5. ancient Cantons or Townes Luganâ—m Lucarnum Mendresium and Vallis Madia these 4. Prefectureships were given by Maxamilian Sforza Duke of Mediolanum to the Helvetians Anno 1513. and are governed by all the Cantones except Abbatisella Biltionum and Bellizona the goverment hereof was afterward granted unto 3. chiefe Cantons Anno 1513. Valesia which is contained also in this Chart doth containe 3. people and 3. confederacies The two former are the Viberians and Sedunians who are called by one generall name the free higher Valesians and they are divided into 10. tythings which they call Decimas or Desenas the Veragrians who are called the lower Valesians are governed by the higher yet the chiefe of them all is the Bishop of Sedunum who hath the chiefe authoritie both in Ecclesiasticall and civill matters and is called the Earle or Prefect of Valesia Here is the County of Werdenberg and the Barrony af Saxony This Province hath many great Lakes the chiefe whereof are the Lakes of Lucâ—rnerze of Zuricherzee of Walenzee of Nuwenburgerzee and the greatest of al is the Lake of Bodenzee which Solinus and Pliny call Brigantium Ammianus Marcellinus calleth it Brigantium from Brigcontium a little ancient Towne The length thereof is 24. Miles and the breadth at least 12. Miles We have here set down Ammianus his words because they containe a lively description of this Lake and of the Cataracts of Rhene The River Rhene runneth with a violent course through the windings of the high Mountaines which nere the Alepontius doth fall downe like the Cataracts of Nilus the torrent at his first arising doth rush downe and keepe his course with the supply onely of his owne proper waters but now being strengthened with the melted snow it weareth his bankes wider it runneth into the round great Lake which the Inhabitants of Rhene doe call Brigantium it is inaccessible by reason of the
thick Woods except where the Almaine hath made it Habitable contrarie to the nature of the place and the intemperatenesse of the Climate So that the River breaking into this Lake with a foaming entrance and passing through the still waters thereof doth runne through the middle of it as it were a contrarie element unto it without augmenting or diminishing his owne waters it commeth forth againe retayning the same name and strength which it had before And which is a wonder the Lake is not moved with the violent course of the water nor the hasty River is not stayed with the muddy filth of the Lake as if they could not be mingled together and if it were not seene to runne through the Lake it could not be discerned by the forcible course thereof Moreover the Rivers which water Helvetia are Rhene Rhodarus Adua Ticinus Limagus Byrsa Langarus Sara Taurus commonly call'd Dur Aenus Arola and many others It were needlesse to reckon the Mountaines seeing the names of the Rhetian Mountaines are knowne to all men But least I should seeme too defective herein I will mention some of them The Mountaine of Gothardus is now called the high Alpes after which the Penine Alpes doe follow neere to the Salassians there are the Coâ—tian Alpes and the Mountaine Stâ—â—ius Also the greater and lessers Mountaines of S. â—ernard The Graeâ—ian Alpes belong to the Lepontians the Mountaine Adulas which the Germanes call the Mountaine der Vegel toucheth the Misacians The Iulian Alpes and the Mountaine Permurna are in the Engadinians Countrie From hence are the Mountaines Valâ—rius and Brantius neere the Vendanians Rhetico is a Mountaine among the Rhucantians The Mountaine Iurassus hangeth over the Lake Ieman The Mountaines call'd Abnobae are in the confines of the Tulingians And these are the most famous Mountaines of this Countrie But we will speake more largely concerning the Alpes in the description of Italie There are innumerable Woods which are but parts of the Wood Hiercynia which beginneth here although they are called by severall names as the Brigantine Wood the Wood Ryhnwalde Bonwaldâ— and others The Helvetian Commonwealth is a mixt government of the Nobles and the people For some of these People of whom the whole Citie doth consist doe use a Democraticall government where all things are managed by the councell of the Commons as in those Cantons which have no Townes as the Uranians the Suitians the â—uderwaldians the Glarovensians and the Abbatiscellanians and in the same manner are the Tuginians although they have a Towne the other Cantons are govern'd by the Nobles as all the other Cities of Helvetia as Tigurum Berna Lucerna c. But seeing the people have the chiefe power and doe chuse the Magistrates these Commonwealths are mixt and some parts are more Aristocraticall and some parts more popular ZVRICHGOVV AND THE PROVINCE OF BASIL I Have spoken in generall concerning Helvetia the parts doe follow Which Mercator in the three following Chartes doth lively describe In the first are those two Provinces which are called in their speech Zurichgow and Basil in the second Wistispurgergow and in the third Argow is delineated of all which I will make a Chorographicall Description together with the Lake Leman As concerning the former Province which is painted forth in the first Charte it is called in their owne speech Zurichgow and Caesar calleth it Tigurinus Pagus The soyle of this Country and especially by the chiefe City Tigurum is very fruitfull and bringeth forth great store of Wine and Corne yet the Wine for the most part is tart and sharp neither can it come to perfest ripenesse and maturity because the Alpes are so nigh unto it But the Wine ripeneth and groweth more pleasant after it hath beene kept some yeeres in the Vessell The chiefe City of this Province is call'd in Latine Tigrum and of late Thurogum and in their owne speech Zurich It is an ancient City and pleasantly seated at the end of the great Lake which sendeth forth the River Lindmagum commonly called Limmat which not farre from Glarona it receiveth againe and devideth the City into two Cities the greater and the lesser which are joyned together with three faire Bridges on which the Citizens doe often walke It hach a very great Corne-market in which great store of Corne is sold weekely The Lake Tigurine doth furnish the City with great store of Fish There is also a Market for all kinde of Provision and the Lake is convenienter for carrying it to divers places But albeit Tigurum was the fift that joyned it selfe to the Helvetian confederacy yet neverthelesse it is held to bee the chiefe City both for beauty and strength and still it hath the preheminence given it in publike Assemblies in Embassages and other publike actions it hath had many brave famous men as Conradus Pellican who was very skilfull in the Hebrew Chaldean and Arabick tongues also Theodore Bibliandrus Conradus Gâ—sner that most excellent Historian and many other excellent men The Canton Tigurum hath without the City greater and lesser Prefectureships The greater are nine Ryburg a County the Prefectureship of Groeningia also Regenspâ—â—g Vadisvillana Wadisâ—hwyl Lauffa neere the Catracts of Rheneor Lauffen Andelfignen Grifensce and Egitsow a free Province the lesser are 22. the Townes Vitodurum Winterhur and Sâ—eina doe belong to the Tigurinians yet they have Magistrates of their owne but they are governed by the Tigurinian Edicts and doe serve them in their warres but they beare their owne Colours in the Field The Canton Tugium commonly ZVRICHGOVV ZURICHOU called Zugis reckoned to be in this Province a Towne with a Country of the same name lying Northward neere Suâ—â—ia it is situate betweene a Middow and a Hill planted with Vines neere the fishfull Lake which is called from the City the Tugine Lake which streatcheth Southward toward the Towne Arteâ—se It hath a soyle fit for Pasturage and it yeeldeth great store of Wine and Corne. The first Inhabitants thereof are said to be the â—uginians but Strabo Lib 7. calleth them the Toygenians who entring into a league with the Tigurians and Cimbrians did oppose themselves against the Romanes See Plutarch in the life of Marius and Eutropius Lib. 5. Tugium was sometime governed by the Nobles but afterward it came to be under the power of the Austrians Those in the Helvetian warre did keep a continuall Garrison there unto the great molestation of the Suitians and Tigurians So that in the yeere 1352. the Tigurinians with foure other Cantons made an expedition against Tugium But the Garrison not trusting to the Fortification of the Towne forsooke it before the Helvetians comming but yet the Citizens to shew their fidelity to the Austrians did hold out the Siege for 15. dayes At last they yeelded it to the Helvetians and tooke an oath of them on this condition that if the Duke of Austria within such a limited time brought an Army to free them from this Siege
who was in such gâ—eat favour with the Emperour that at Frankfort in the yeare 1339 on the foureteenth day of Aprill Ludovicke Caesar Augustus did make him Duke of Gelderland Edvard after many battailes tooke his brother Reinald and kept him ten yeares in prison William succeeded after him and after him his brother Reinald and after Reinald William Arculanus he dyed without issue at Gorichem His Sister married Iohn Egmundan after many changes the matter came to that passe that in the yeare 1412. Charles the son of Adolphus being called by the States of Gelderland out of Holland did make William the sonne of Iohn Duke of Cleveland his heire who against the will of the Emperour Charles the fifth was for a time governour of Gelderland untill GELDERLAND GELDRIA et Transisularia in the yeare 1543. being put out of a great part of Iuliacum hee came as a suppliant and yeelded himselfe to the Emperour being then in his tent at Venloâ— on this condition that hee should resigne up the possession of all Gelderland and release his subjects of their oath yet notwithstanding Caesar did give him backe all the Territorie of Iuliacum excepting onely two Townes Hensberg and Sittartum And thus the Gelderlanders who were free at the first lived afterward under Princes yet keeping their owne lawes and ordinances But now they are governed by the States and doe valiantly for their liberty against the Spaniards This Dukedome doth containe two and twenty Citties the chiefe whereof are Noviomagum Ruremunda Zutphania and Arenacum which they call now Arnheimum Noviomagum or Nymegen is an auncient Cittie situated on the left hand banke of the River Vahalis which is very deepe in that place it seemeth that it was heretofore the Countrie of Batto having the Castell of Battenburg neere it and within the Cittie the Mountaine Hessies which some suppose was so called from Hessus the sonne of Batto The Cittie is fortified by Art and Nature bing very rich and abounding with all things on that side which looketh toward Cleveland it is seated on a hills side with an old Castell which some suppose was built by Iulian on which side the Countrie openeth and layeth forth her beautie being full of woods and springing Fountaines the lower part of the Cittie lyeth toward the Marishes and the other part of the soyle is on continued hill Ruremunda is seated by the mouth of the River Rura where it dischargeth it selfe into Mosa it is a pleasant rich and potent Cittie in the old Countrie of the Menapians Zutphania on the right hand banke of Isala hath a Countie belonging to it of which we will speake hereafter That which Tacitus calls Arenacum Posterity did call Arnheimum or the Eagles house it is the chiefe Cittie of Gelderland where the Counsell is kept being neare plentifull and well fortified and situated neere the right hand mouth or outlet of the River Rhene There are also these lesser Citties Hattem Elburg Harderuâ—e Wageninga which Tacitus calleth Vada Tiela Bomelium Bronchorstum Doesburg Doâ—tecomium and many others Gelderland is watered with three famoâ—s Rivers namely Rhene Mosa and Vahalis And besides these there are some lesser Rivers that glide through it as Worm Roer Suaâ—m old Isala Berckel Niers Regge Aa and Vidrus On the North it looketh toward a Bay of the Sea which they call now Zuâ—derzeâ— As we call that the Southerne Bay which looketh Southward where Holland layeth forth her selfe as having sufficient store to trade with all the world The ground is plaine and low and there are few Mountaines and those are full of Woods and Forrests Concerning the politicke state of this Dukedome it hath 3 members the Baronies of Veluwe of Beture of Bomielweert and Trielweert Also the Countie of Zutphania under which are the Counties of Bronchorst and Herebergensis Also the higher Gelderland in which are Ruremunda and Gelder The Nobles are the Earles of Bronchorst and Herenburg The Lords are of Batenborch of Groesbeeck Mountfort Wel Watchtendonck Grol Anholt Keppel Bredefort Buren is a Countie by it selfe within Gelderland There are also foure chiefe Citties as Neomagum which is a free Cittie and the Metropolis of the whole Dukedome of Gelderland which hath under it Batavium or de Beteuwe the Lower and the higher also Bomnerweert Tielweert and Maâ—swael being a Territorie betweene Vahalis and Mosa Also Ruremunda which is the chiefe Cittie of higher Gelderland which hath under it Venlo Gelder Vagedie Strale Wachtendonck Erckelens Moutfort Echt Nieustat Kessel Midler Grieckenbecke Also Zutphania under which are Donsburg c. Arnheime under which are Wagheninge Hattem Harderwijck Elborch and all Velavia At Arnheime there is a Councell kept and the Praesident of all Gelderland resideth there before whom all tryalls are brought of the foure aforesayd Citties without any further appeale to be made and to them the tryalls are brought from other townes and places which are subject unto them The Ecclesiastick state in this manner Geldria was subject to foure Bishops Neomagum with the Territory belonging thereunto was subject to the Bishop of Colen Ruremunda to the Bishop of Leodium Zutphania and the Territories thereof to the Bishop of Munster and Arnheimum to the Bishop of Trajectum The inhabitants were warlike and wonderfully given to martiall affaires but now they are more addicted to studdies The most part doe busie themselves in Merchandising and trading the rest doe partly give themselves to Maechanick Arts and trades and partly to husbandry and in regard of the fruitfulnesse of the soyle they doe reape much profit thereby This Dukedome doth containe besides many other Counties and Barronies the Countie of Zutphania It was so named if we many credit Goropius Becanus from the condition of the soyle namely from the Marishes which they commonly call Venen The inhabitants of these Countries as likewise their neighbours doe still retaine their auncestors manners and disposition for they are valiant and very ready in warre Moreover many are of opinion that the S. Cambrians did heretofore possesse Gelderland and the chiefest part of the Countie of Zutphania who were more fierce and desirous of warre than any other of the Germaines whence it came to passe that they vexed France with continuall incursions For which cause when there was peace throughout all the world yet Octauian Augustus could not for a long time shut up the gates of Ianus his Temple which they used to doe in times of peace because he understood that the Sicambrians did still molest the Frenchmen But Otho Nassovius Duke of Gelderland beside his sonne Gerard who succeded him in the Dukedome of Gelderland had by Sophia Daughter to the Earle of Zutphania a sonne called Gerlacum who succeeded him in the Countie of Zutphania Who dying without issue the Countie of Zutphania was annexed to Gelderland and never afterward disjoyned from it It hath a Cittie of the same name which Iunius supposeth to be the Cittie Visepetum being populous plentifull well fortified
with water and seated on the right hand banke of the River Isala Also the River Berckel floweth by it and there mingles it selfe with Isala Moreover these Citties and Praefectureships following are in the Countie of Zutphania the Citties are Dousburg Doâ—tecomium Lochemum Grolla Bredevorda Broinkhorst and the Praefectureships are those which are named from the Citties And over these there is one chiefe praefect whom in their owne language they call the Drossart of the County of Zutphania Here is also the Citty Herebergensis having a Countie belonging to it It remaineth now that we should adde somewhat concerning Trans Isalania being so called in regard it is situate on the other side of Isala It looketh on the North toward West Friesland on the South toward Gelderland on the East is Westphalia on the West it hath a large bay which is now called Zuyderzee and the River Isala It is a plaine low Country the soyle being very fruitfull especially for corne and also it hath pleasant meddowes The Province of Trans Isalania for many ages was subject to the bishop of Vltrajectum untill in the yeare 1528 by the advice of Henry Palatine Bishop of Vltrajectum it did submit her selfe to Charles the 5. and his successors In this Province there are 8 walled Cittie namely Daventria Campen Sâ—ella Steenwâ—â—kum Vollenhova Hassela Oâ—tmarsia Oldesecla Daventria or Deventer aboundeth with all things which is a rich and well fortified Cittie being seated on the right hand bancke of Isaâ—â— I passe by the rest It hath also beside the River Isala the Rivelet Vidrum and other lesser Rivers also And many pleasant woods although they be small and of no noate The polâ—ticke State of Trans Isalania doth consist of two orders the Prince offices and the Nobilitie as Alhemo Ghoer c. and that in three parts of the Countrie Isâ—lland Twent and Drent The chiefe Parliament is in Vollenhove from whence there is no appeale THE COVNTIE OF ZVTPHANIA SOme suppose that the Zutphanians were herefore called by the Romanes Vsipetes which Iunius conjectureth in his Batavia But Bertius thinketh that the posterity of the Tencterians did possesse that Countery but Cluverius doth alwayes joyne these two people the Tencterians and Vsipetians as Caesar witnesseth who being driven out of their Countrie by the Cattâ— after they had wandered three yeares together through many parts of Germanie afterward passing over the Rhene received a great over through by the Romanes the remainder of them being by Sigamber admitted within the confines of the Countrie they afterward lived there continually as he delivers Lib. 3. cap. 10. of his learned commentaries of auncient Germanie And also Becanus Franciâ—or doth affirme that the Tencterians did obtaine the seate of the auncient Sygambrians But it is likely that the limits thereof were heretofore farre larger seeing they write that it reached unto Friesland and to the sea But now they do possesse more Towns and Villages from the Drusian ditch that is Yssela even to the Westphalians The chiefe Cittie thereof is Zutphanium whence the Province is named which seemeth to be so called from the Marishes as if it were Zuitveen that is the Southerne Marsh being situate at the mouth of the River Berekel and on the right hand bancke of Yssela It hath beene a Countie from the yeare of Christ 1107 at what time the Counties of Gelderland and Zutphania were united by the marriage of Otto Nassovius with Sophia of Zutphania the daughter of Wichmann But now Zutphania with the Territorie thereof is one of the 17 Provinces of the Low Countries and albeit as Sandenus saith they were united together 500. yeares before yet they used their owne lawes and rights different and distinct from Gelderland This Cittie is populous plentiful being seated on a Low ground and fortified with waters It was alwayes governed by a learned Senate skilfull both in the Common law and their Countrie Law to which the Iudges of the neighbour Townes when they doubted of any matter which was brought before them were wont to referre the hearing and to desire their opinion of it which when they had received they esteemed as an Oracle so that the ordinarie could not reverse or change any thing There are foure lesser walled townes in this Countrie which have vâ—yce in the publicke assemblies Doâ—sburâ— Doâ—ticum Lochemum Greâ—â—a But the free Territorie is distinguished into foure Praefectureships and as many Baronies The Praefectureships are Het Drosten Ampt Van Zutphen het Schotten Ampt Van Zutphen Richter Ampt Van Doesborch Drosten Ampt van Bredefort The Baronies are Bergha which is also a Countie Bronckhorst Bearwisch And there is at this day a controversie betweene those of Munster as Sandenus witnesseth and the Lords of Anholt whether Anholt doe belong to this Province But that I may come to a conclusion this Cittie endured much miserie in the last warres for it was taken and sackt by the Spaniards in the yeare of Christ 1572 and afterward it was taken by Iohn Bapt. Taxius in the yeare 1583. At length in the yeare of Christ 1591. Grave Maurice beseiged it for the States of the Low Countries and freed it from Spanish servitude and joyned it to the united Provinces THE COVNTIE OF ZVTPHANIA ZVTPHANIA COMITATVS THE BISHOPRICK OF VLTRAIECTVM THE BISHOPRICKE OF VLTRAIECTVM ULTRAIECTUM Dominium This Bishop Balderick who as these verss doe mention walled this Cittie was surnamed Clivensis and Charles the Bald King of France and Emperour of Germany gave him the Citties of Daventria and Tiela with all the Territories thereunto adjoyning both for repairing the Cathedrall Church and for his government in his Bishopricke It appeareth that this Cittie was heretofore called Antonia not onely by the aforesayd verses but also by the testimony of divers writings and by inscriptions upon coyne and auncient stones and monuments found heretofore Yet it is doubtfull whether this name were derived from Antoninus the Romane Senator for some do report that it was so called from Marcus Antonius who was at that time Caesars embassador in France who afterward together with Octavianus Augustus and Marcus Lepidus did assume unto themselves the whole government of the Romane Commonwealth Lastly others doe alleage that it was so called from the Emperour Marcus Antoninus Pius who did reëdifie it when it was decayed Vltrajectum is situate by the old channell of Rhene which River before that it broke into â—â—â—ca did runne that way and from thence did hasten onward to the Ocean And now the inhabitants by trenches and ditches have brought the two Rivers Woâ—rda and Lâ—yda unto the Cittie that way which the River Rhene came heretofore Moreover it is observeable that this Cittie is so seated that in one day you may goe on foote to which you please of fiftie Townes which stand round about it being no farther distant from it than wee sayd before as appeareth also by the Geographicall Table all of which before these troublesome times of warre did belong
Ilands are these Anegada Anguilla Antigua Barbadoes St. Bartholmews St. Christophers d'Esienda S. Dominico S. Estasia Granada Guadalupe S. Lutia the White Ilands Maregalante St. Martine Mantinina Montferrat Redonda Saba S. Crucis Sombrera All-Saints S. Vincent the Virgins Iland and also the Ilands called the Bermudas from their first Discoverer which lye in 33. degrees of Northerne Latitude and are 3300. English miles in length they have abundance of Cedar and the English of late have begun to plant Tobacco in them THE ILANDS CVBA HISPANIOLA JAMAICA S. Johns Iland and Margarita THE Ilands Cuba Hispaniola Iamâ—ica S. Iohns and Saint Margarites are next to be unfolded and described according to the order of our method The Iland Cuba was so called by the Inhabitants and the Spaniards doe call it Fernandina and Ioanna also Alpha and Omega if we beleeve Peter Martyr On the West it is parted with the Sea from Iucatana on the East with the Sea from Hispaniola on the South is Iamaica The length of it from the East to the West is 300. miles or rather Spanish leagues and it is 15. and in some places 20. in breadth The Tropick of Cancer cutteth thorow the midst of it Those that have seene Cuba doe liken it and resemble it to a Willow leafe because it is longer than broad The Country is very temperate but in some places coulder and it hath a kinde of course Gold and it is very rich in Brasse It bringeth forth great store of Madder for Dyers Also great store of Sugar Wheate Corne and other fruits and Hearbes Moreover it beareth Cassia Ginger Mastick Aloes and Cinamon Serpents of which there are a great number are counted great dainties And the woods doe breed and feed great store of Hogs and Oxen. It hath 6. Citties the chiefe whereof are S Iames Towne and Havana the former was built by Iames Valasius and is a Bishops seate It is the Mart Towne and Haven for the whole Iland here the Kings Ships doe usually ride untill the time of the yeere and the winde standing faire doe promise them a good voyage for Spaine There are now some Galleyes in it which defend all the Coast from Enemies This Iland hath many Gold-bearing Rivers the water whereof is sweet and pleasant to drinke It hath also many sweet and salt Lakes so that there is plenty of Salt here The Country is rugged high and Mountainous And the Mountaines have veines of Gold in them There is also in the same Iland a Mountaine not farre from the Sea out of which there runneth good Pitch for Ships Gonzalus Ovetanus doth describe another strange thing in this Iland That there is a Valley between the Mountaines that is two or three Spanish miles long the ancients did call it the Stone field as that in Gallia Narbonensis which hath such a number of round stones that many Ships might be loaden with them being naturally made in such a Sphaericall round forme that nothing can be made rounder with a paire of Compasses The people of this Country are content with the bounty of nature neither doe they know what belongs to mine or thine or money but have all things in common even as nature bestoweth the light of the Sunne and water on all men equally therefore their Gardens are open and unfenced and nature teacheth them that which is right without lawes They went commonly naked And in their marriages they observed a strange kinde of custome for the Bridegroome did not lye with his Bride the first night but if he were a Gentleman a Gentleman did supply his place but if the Bridegoome were a Merchant or Country-man than a Mercbant or Country-man did supply their places The men did repudiate and put away their Wives for any light cause But the Women could not put away their Husbands for any cause the men were very lustfull and obscene The Spaniards found it well inhabited with people but now it is inhabited onely by Spaniards because the native Inhabitants are all dead partly by famine and labour and the veneriall disease and besides after that Cortes had subdued and planted himselfe in this Iland they carried the most part of the Inhabitants into new Spaine so that there is scarcely one Indian now upon the whole Iland HISPANIOLA THe Inhabitants did heretofore call this Iland Haity and Quisqueja and afterward also it was called Cipangi The Spaniards called it after their owne name Spaniola or Hispaniola and from Dominick St. Domingo or St. Dominicks Ile and built a Citty in honour of him which is the chiefest Citty of the Iland The compasse of this Iland is 1300. miles or 350. leagues The length is 500. miles the breadth of it in respect of the many Bayes and Promontories is various and different Peter Martyr calleth it the Mother of all other Ilands The middle of the Iland is distant from the Aequinoctiall Line almost 19. degrees It is long Northward and the breadth of it is from East to West It hath a temperate ayre so that the trees are continually greene and it is more pleasant and fruitfull than the rest They say that here are Sugar Canes that are higher and thicker than any where else Besides this is an Argument of the fertility thereof for wheate being sowed yeeldeth an hundred fold increase At Valentia in Spaine one Cane will scarcely fill 7. Pots but in Hispaniola one Cane will fill 20. or 30. Moreover this Country doth yeeld Cassia Ginger Mastick Aloes and Cinamon It hath also great store of Salt There are rich Mines of Gold and Silver and other Mineralls especially of a blue kinde of colour Before the Spaniards comming there were onely three kindes of beasts but now it is so stored with beasts that have beene brought thither so that great store of Hides and Skins are yeerely transported from thence into Spaine There are many Citties in this Iland the chiefe is St. Dominico at the mouth of the River Ozama where the Bishop and the Vice-Roy are resident There are other lesse Citties as St. Iohns Meguma Portus Platae the Kings Porte Canana Xaragua and others For there are in this Iland many Rivers Lakes and Springs very full of Fish But there are 7. great Rivers which affoord most pleasure and commodity to the Inhabitants CVBA HISPANIOLA c. HAVANA PORTUS IAMAICA I. S. IOANNIS I. MARGARETA CUBA INSUL HISPANIOLA which running out of the high Rocks which are in the middle of the Iland doe spread abroad divers wayes Iuna runneth to the East Attibunicus to the West Iacchus to the North Natabus to the South and that the Iland is devided into foure parts Moreover there is in Bainoa a great Lake the Indians doe call it Hagveigabon and we the Caspian Sea which is enlarged every where with infinite Rivers yet it never emptieth it selfe but is devoured in its hollow Channell it is conjectured that the spongie Rocks doe receive
name it Adiris Solinus Duris others call it Astrixis or Astreâ—xis but Dioscorider calleth it Tmolus l This Mountaine is called by Ptolomie Pliny and others Deorum cursus m So named either froÌ„ tâ—â—n fruitfulness or goodnesse of Aâ—e as Stephanus thinketh The name by whom why â—â—â—n n Daughter to â—â—â—anus and Tethâ—â— o 〈…〉 p From the Greeke woâ—d 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 whaâ—h signifieth the East because it lyeth Eastward of Asia the Great q From â—â—m the â—â—me of Noah The Situation The temperatenesse of the Aire The fertilitie of the Soâ—le The various kindes of liâ—ing Creatures The government of thâ— Ancients r Cap. 10. vers 8.9.10 Å¿ Seâ— Iustâ—n lib. 1. and Diodoâ—us Siculus lib. 2. cap. 7. t Whom Iunius saith the Scripture calles Ahasuerus Either 1.4 u This is meant of Darius the son of Histaspiâ— w Herodotus reckons all his forces by Sea and Land to be 2641610 men besides Conâ—uoines Eunuchs women bakers 〈…〉 an 〈…〉 The Cities Lakes Rivers Mountaines x Eustathius affirmeth that this Mountain was so called by the reason of its magnitude for saith he among the Ancients all great strong things were called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and as it is called Taurus many other names by humane Writers so the Scripture calleth it Ararath if we shall beleeve Aâ—â—aâ— Montanus and Becanus y Heylin saith that reckoning its severall bendings in out it is 6250. miles long 375. miles broad p. 519. The publicke workes z See Iustin Hist lib. 1. a Read 1. King chap. 5. and 6. America whence so called b In the yeare 1492. c But improperly for the true India is a part of Asia deriveth its name from the River Indus which this Country canâ—ot * Venient anâ—â— sâ—â—â—la seris quibus occanus vinâ—ula rerum laxet ingens pateat tellus nec sit terris ultima â—hule d Borne at Nervi in the Countrie of Genoa The Situation e Read Heylin pag 770. f Or Cassader g Or Potatoes The Lakes Rivers The Mountaines h So called for its nearnesse to a constellation in the North Hemisphere called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifieth a Beare i So called because it is opposite to the Articke Pole Greenland whence so called k The London Marchants call this Island K. Iames his new Land The qualitie of the Aire and Soyle Freezland n Heyling saies almost as bigge as Ireland p And therefore now subject to the King of Denmarke Nova Zembla q Pigmies are here supposed to inhabit r Iason and his Companions who sayled to Colcheâ— to fetch the golden fleece of whom reade Valerius Flaâ—cuâ— Lib. 1 The name by whom and why given See Heylin p 8 The Situation Å¿ Which is a great circle rounding the Earth from Pole to Pole and passeth through the Islands called Azores See marg pag. 10. The quality of the Soyle and Ayre The varietie of living Crâ—â—tures The Fountaines The Sea The Mountaines t The Papists thinke that here is thâ—â—â— feined Purgatorie The mannerâ— of the Inhabitants Their foode Thâ—â— Trâ—â—fick o◠〈◊〉 The name by whom why given x If this bee true then did it not receive its denomination from Brutus See Heylin pag. 455. The temper of the Aire The fertilitie of the Soyle The varietie of living Creatures The I le of Albion y Verstegan affirmeth it was so called ab albis rupibus the white rocks towards France The figure z Which the English and French call the channell of S. George a This division was made by Severus the Emperor saith Camden p. 98. b The Romans saith Camden called those Provinces of any Country they conquered which were next unto theÌ„ Primas superiore the more remote secundas â—â—seâ— oâ—es p 99. c What Countries these five parts contained and why they were so denominated See in Camden pag. 98. 99. d They were first united in in the yeare of grace 1603. The Sea The commodities e See Camden pag. 640 and 595. The Orcades f Hâ—yler saith they are 3â— pag 51â— The fertility of the Soyle The names of the Hebrides g Stephanus calleth them the Hebrides others Ebonia â—nsulae h This Iland is 24. miles long and 16. miles broad The new and ancient names by whom and why given i Isacius calleth this Kingdome Britannia Occidentalis or Westerne Brittaine and Isidorus and others call it Scotia because the Scots coming from Spaine dwelt here the Irish Baâ—di call it Baâ—â— whence Festus Avâ—enus calleth it Insula sacra See Camden pag. 643. k pag. 642. The Situation The temper of the Ayre The Government l Camden saith it was in the yeare 1172. p 649. The Cities m This Town was built by Harald Harfager the first King of Norway Lakes The Rivers n or the River Liffie o or Shennin is some interpret it tho ancient River p It runneth saith Heylin a course of 200 miles to the Vergician Sea and is navigable 60 miles q The reason of this See in Camden p. 678. Their Diet. The names of Vltonia The boundâ— The Forme The Aire The Rivers Å¿ A famous Scot as Camden affirmeth pag. 669. t Banna in Irish signifies faire Camden p. 669 The plentie of Salmons The Lakes Here was buried S. Patricke who as they say being sent by Celestinus the Bishop of Rome An. 433. converted this Island to the Christian faith The Ancient Inhabitants x See Camden pag. 66â— The names of Connâ—gh The bounds The Forme The Aire The Citie The names whence derived The Situation The fertilitie of the Soile The Townes names The names The fertilitie of the Soyle The ancient government Whence the names are derived d See Camden pag. 663. The Situation The fertilitie and fruitfulnes The auncient goâ—eâ—nment k See Camdenâ— Brit. pag. 663. The names of the Townes The Mountaines and Rivers q Or Mâ—dâ—na which Camden thinkes to bee Slane See him pag. 569. Å¿ Called Lifnius or Labnius Fluvius t Or Dublin which is called by the West Brittaines Dinas Dublin and by the Irish Balacleigh 1. the Towne upon Hurdles for it is reported that the foundation therof was laid upon Hurdles u Which is Pharich x Some call it Cabo del Mar. others Caâ—a and Cabo de Cler. The Rivers Citties and Townes a This Citie the Irish and Brittaines call Porthlargy d pag. 655. The names e or Scitti a people of Germany that seised on a part of Spaine f Anno 424. The Situation The temperature of the Ayre The fertility of the Soyle g in the yeare of grace 740. h This Citie the Scotch-Irish call Dun Faden â— the Town Eaden i Which the word Edenburrow much resembles for saith Camden Adam in the Brittish tongue signifieth a wing See pag. 6â—7 The Sea The Ports Mountaines Woods Publick wâ—â—ks k The Gospel was fast pâ—â—acâ—â—d 〈…〉 Pâ—lladâ—â—◠〈…〉 4â—1 The manner of Government l which is also called the Bishop of Gallowaâ— m or Argile n
Which is an arme of the Sea where the water ebbes flowes The names of Cities o Called by Ptolemie Bodeâ—ia by Tacitus Bodotria and by Boethius Fluvius Levinus Lothiana p The Country is now called Lauden and anciently Pictland The fertilitie of the Soyle The Rivers The names of Cities u Or Clâ—â—ddesdale The Rivers Called Vedra by Ptolemie The names of Cities Galloway The Situation b Anâ— Camdeâ— Gâ—rigonâ—uâ— because there is a Towne situate called â—â—â—geny Rivers Lakes f Called also Argile and Argadia 〈…〉 i This is also called Allectum k 〈◊〉 mouth of the River Don. this Town is called by 〈◊〉 Deâ—â—â—â— for Deâ—â—â—â— because a 〈…〉 River Don 〈…〉 〈…〉 〈…〉 l 〈◊〉 called â—â—unstphage 〈◊〉 Navernia 〈◊〉 Mountaines Cathanesia n So called froÌ„ Eb. rid which signifies in the Bruttish tongue 〈…〉 without 〈◊〉 as Camden thinâ—â—th pag. 6â—â— The name by whoâ—â— it was given o Because it 〈◊〉 of an â—ngular forme for Eng in the Saxon tongue signifieth a corner or nooke p Fiftie yeares before the birth of Christ q Which was An. Dom. 446. according to Bede The Citie The Rivers The Sea Ports The manner of Government r Shires were first made by King Alfred for the better administration of Justice Northumberland The Situation The quality of the Soyle The Cities The Rivers Cumberland The Situation The quality of the Soyle The Cities Lakes Rivers The Mountaines The Wall of the Picts The Bishoprick of Durham y The Citie of Durham was called by the Saxons Dunholme Dun signifieth a hill and Holme a peece of land compassed with a River like an Island in the Saxon tongue and this name agreeth with the situation of the place The Cities or Townes Westmoreland The situation The qualitie of the Soyle d So called because the River Kan runneth through it The Townes The Rivers Lancashire The Situation The fertilitie of the Soyle The ancient government The Lakes Rivers The Mountaines Cheshire The Situation The qualitie of the Soyle The Cities The Rivers Caernarvanshire Thâ— Sâ—â— The 〈◊〉 of the Soyle The Townes The Mountaines Denbigh-shire The Siâ—uation The qualitie of the Soyle The Townes Flint-shire The Situation The qualitie of the Soyle Merionethshire The Situation The Townes The Mountaines Mongomery-shire The Site The fruitfulnes of the Soyle The Townes The Isle of Man The names The Situation The Townes The Mountaines The manner of government The manners of the people Cornewall The Situation The qualitie of the Soile The Townes Havens Devonshire The Situation The Cities and Townes The Rivers Somersetshire The Situation The temper of the Aâ—â—e The fâ—rtilitie of the Soyle The Cities and Townes The Rivers Dorcetshire The Townes The Rivers VViltshire The Situation The qualitie of the Soyle Townes Glocester The Townes Rivers Monmouthshire The Situation The qualitie of the Soyle The Townes The Government Glamorganshire The Situation The quality of the Soyle The Cities and Townes The Rivers Caermarden-shire The Townes Pembrokeshire The Situation The temperature of the Aire The Townes The Government Brecnock-shire The Situation The fruitfulnesse of the Soyle The Townes The Rivers Hereford-shire The Situation The Rivers Yorkeshire The Situation The qualitie of the Soyle The Townes The Rivers Lincolnshire The qualitie of the Soyle The Townes Tâ—â— Rivers Darbyshire The Situation The Townes The Rivâ—rs Stafford shire The Site Tâ—e â—â—â—â—ilâ—ty of the Soyâ—e The Townes The Rivers The Mountaines The Woods Nottinghamshire The Situation The quality of the Soyle The Townes The Râ—â—â—â—s Leicesterâ—shire The Situation The â—â—â—â—â—fulnesse of the Soâ—â— The Townes Rutland-shire The Situation The 〈◊〉 of the Sâ—â—lâ— The Towneâ— Northfolke The Situation The quality of the Soyle The Townes h This Towne the Saxons called Garmouth because it is situated ad Garâ—â—â—â— osâ—â—umâ—s the mouth of Gerne The Rivers The commodities of the Sea The manners of the Inhabitants Warwick shire The Situation The qualitie of the Soâ—â—â— The Townes Northampton-shire The Situation Th◠〈…〉 of the Sâ—â—lâ— The Câ—ties 〈◊〉 Towneâ— The Rivers Huntingdon shire The Situation The fertilitie oâ— the Soyle The Rivers Cambridg-shire The Situation The qualitie of the Soile The Townes The Universitie Suffolke The Situation The fertilitie of the Soyle The Townes Rivers Oxford-shire The Situation The fertilitie of the Soyle The University The Townes Buckingham-shire The Situation The fertilitie of the Soyle The Townes Bedford shire The Situation The quality of the Soyle The Townes Hertford-shire The Situation The fertilitie of the Soyle The Townes Essex The Situation The fertilitie of the Soyle The Townes Berk-shire The Situation The Townes Middlesex The Situation The temperature of the Aire The Townes The Rivers Hamâ—shire The Situation The Townes Surrey The qualitie of the Soyle The Townes The Rivers Kent The Situation The qualitie of the Soile The Townes Rivers Sussex The Situation The Townes The Isle of Anglesey The names The Situation The fruitfulnesse of the Soyle The Government The Townes The Isle of Wight The names The Situation The fruitfulnesse of the Soyle The varietie of the living Creatures The Sea p â—n Vespasianâ—â—ap 4. The ancient government The nature of the Inhabitants The Townes Gersey The names The Situation The fertilitie of the Soyle Garnsey The qualitie of the Soyle The Haven S. Peters Town The ancient Government Norwey Whence so called The qualitie of the Soyle The variety of Creatures The Cities and Townes The Sea The Commodities The Merchandise The manners of the people 〈…〉 〈…〉 〈…〉 〈…〉 〈…〉 z So called from the sliding leaping gate of the Fâ—nnâ— which are the Inhabitants thereof a So called from the blockishnesse of the Inhabitants â—oâ— Lâ—â—pâ—n signifieth Fâ—olish b Which with Biarmia aforesaid belongeth to the Duke of Rusâ—â—a The Rivers Mountaines Woods The Senators The Manners g To these may bee added the late King of Swedens prosperous victories in Germany The Situation h This Citie is called by the Germans Copeâ—hagen that is the Merchants Haven The Situation The temperature of the Aire The fruitfulnes of the Soyle The varietie of living creatures The Ancient Government The name The Situation Iutia The Situation Å¿ Now called Maâ—delle 〈◊〉 t Oâ— Northerne Sea â—alled now Mare Craniâ—m 〈◊〉 Marâ— S. 〈…〉 The Townes The Sea The commodities The manners of the people The Dukedome of Sleswick d Called by the Germans Elve which signifieth in their tongue eleven because it hath so many fountaines whence so called The ancient Government The Townes The Senators Holsatia whence so called The Situation The qualitie of the Soyle The varietie of living Creatures The ancient government Thâ—â— Town was 〈…〉 Câ—stle â—nd called Hâ—â—bâ—rg The Woods The Senators The Lawes Institutions The Noble Families Fionia whence so called The Situation The fruitfulnes of the Soyle The varietie of living creatures The Cities The commodities of the Sea The 〈◊〉 buildings The Islands Langeland Lawland The fertilitie of the Soyle The Townes Falstre The fruitfulnesse of the Soyle The 〈◊〉 living Creatures The namâ— and whence sâ— called n Rath 〈◊〉 the